m
m.
>V';|!^<^
t
i:.c£i£JMM&
Gc
929.2
Sm6144c
202 5043
REYNOLDS HISTORICAT.
GENEALOGY COLLECTIOKi
ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY
3 1833 01393 4366
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
Allen County Public Library Genealogy Center
http://www.archive.org/details/genealogyhistoryOOcran
The
Genealogy and History
of the
John Keysar Smith Family
of
Valley Rest
Florence, Nebraska
by
Angeline Smith Pickering jCr.^ft^^
and
Cora Phebo Smith Mull in
y^«'r,e,\^a)V
p 033
?8 Si/'g 10
[i)Uui<l*.
v.i
Ihik
20X5043
To The Mayflower Descendants
You have the gift of the ages,
Heredity's choicest flower,
Three-fold blood of the Pilgrims,
Nobility's dream of power.
You are so stern and honest
Pilgrims with work to be done,
You are a trifle haughty ;
Like the Knights of Toddington.
Praise be for that heritage,
You are both true and fine ;
Your motto, "Noblesse Oblige'*
Is written in every line.
Guides, philosophers, friends.
All with a dignity rare,
Your children's children shall hU'.^n you
And honor the names von bear!
— C. M.
■7 I
This Lineage Book
to
The Sacred IMemory
of
i\Iy Beloved Daughter
BETHEL LEONORA PICKERING BROWN
and to
Iler Daughter
ROBERTA ANGELINE BROWN
and
Ilei- Brothers
DOANE TL^RNER PICKERING
nnd
AVERY P.KXJAMLV PICKERING
":\lapl('lnirst" 2:);-;:) R St., Lincoln, Nebr.
April2, 192L
/ ' ', >j'l (J',!
\< M ..;.. \ ■ '.'11 .1 tr. K.
This Book Compiled by
ANGELINE LENORA SMITH (PICKEKING) CRANE
2535 R St., Lincoln, Nebr.
"Maplehurst"
Genealogy of
Smith, Douglas, Crane, Baxter, Denison, Stanton, Uardinci'
Griswold, Tracy, Nehemiah Smith, Bourne, Lord, Lei',
Browne, Hyde, Wolcott, Hougli, Brewster
Maytiower Line, Etc.
ti'
'I .rliim^
I
Genealogy and History
of the
John Keysar Smith Family
of
"Valley Rest"
Florence, Nebraska
Copyrighted and Compiled
by
Angoline Smith Crane
2535 R St.
Lincoln, Nebr., 1922
Assisted in Research Work
By Her Sister
Phebe Cora Smith MuUin
Dedicated to the
Sacred AFemory of My Bloved Daughter
BETHEL PICIO]RING BROWN
and to her
Daughter, Brothers and Kindred Families
"A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches."
'Illllll
.ftii n Jii'O'j nj.:'J V
Introduction
The history of the Johu Smith family of Milford, Conn.,
to the history of the John K, Smith family of "Valley Rest,"
Florence, Nebr., in 1920, is written with the view of sharing
with others a knowledge of our ancestors and all allied and
kindred families, of some three hundred j^ears, who look down
through, what seems to us, the serene continuity, of dim and
somewhat obscure generations of men, who, by their adventure,
toil, patience and industry, have left a record — however brief —
upon which we may construct a very clear vision of the life and
habits of the men of each period in the development of our
Country.
A study of their endeavor and accomplishment is of vast
iraportanee to the children of this generation for the reason
that it is almost impossible to place too great a value upon
their lives as pioneers and individuals, rather than to think
of them indifferently as a long line of tiresome ancestors who
in no way can make or mar our development here and now.
Such is not the case, and a careful study of ancesti-y unrolls
before us a picture of three hundred years of hope, ambition
and disappointment, and success, seasoned alike with the flavoi-
of valuable discovery, helpful citizenship, and revennce for
the God who gave them coin-age to do and dare against the
greatest odds; and to finally (•onq\ier the elenu nts, tame the
tribes, and to establish a home, and fight to maintain for us
a clean, unsullied race of people with a free and independent
government.
Briefly sketching the histoi-y of these many families, I
take great pride in introducing to my reader the men and
women of bluest, purest and most honorably industrious blood.
Prom Elder William BreAvster, who founded Plymouth
Colony in 1()20. to our dear father, who fought to maintain,
•I ' luifr
.'i ViiV/
IiT'»T " ' t /1>V
uphold and perpetuate the principles for which the little May-
flower band deserted their own homeland and established
themselves upon American soil.
My object is to define clearly the lives of these men who
came to America and made America what it is to us today;
brave, fearless, courageous men and women, each taking an
active part in the construction of cities, towns and villages,
helping to clear the forest, fell the timber, build and establish
homes, churches, mills and industries, upon which we us their
descendants, depend for our culture, education and entertain-
ment.
All honor to them and thanks be given that in our veins
flow tlie blood of the ages, of industry, honesty and reverence.
Behind many of these families we find the blood of Kings
and Conquerors. Happy and proud are we that ours is a long
line of ancestry back to the very beginning of England, Scot-
land and Normandy. But we are most proud of our American
blood, because from the very day they struck American soil
they dedicated their lives to its grim future, hoping that each
generation might be more happy and comfortable than their
own.
Let us rise up and call them blessed, and serve and do,
that they may never be disappointed in the result of their
labor and hardship.
^Vritten bv Angeline Smith Crane.
John Smith of Milford, Connecticut, Genealo^.
The immigrant ancestor of this family was JOHN^ SMITH
of Milford, Conn., born l(i — ; died 1684, at Milford. Came to
NcAV Haven, Conn., and soon afterwards settled at Milford in
1640 ; is presumed to have been one of the several from Herts-
foj-dshiri-, i'lngland, wiio eoiild not leave there in 16;j7, when
the Rev. Peter Pruder and others from that section of England,
sailed with the Rev. John Davenport, Gov. Theophilis Eaton,
De})uty Gov. Stephen Goodyear and other persons from Lon-
don, who came in the ships Hector and Martin in 1637. It is
probable that he came directly from England to New Haven,
Conn., in one of the three ships which sailed in 1639 to New
Haven, viz., the St. John, with Capt. Russell, the Fair Weather,
which reached New Haven before July 28th, 1639, or the third
ship, which came to Southhold, Long Island, soon after. (The
name of the ship is not known.) We conclude that John Smith
came in one of the first named ships in 1639 direct from
England to New Haven Colony.
Ref. — New England Hist, and Gene. Record, Vol. 45,
pp. 222-8, Savage III. Record of Griswold, Crane, Pad-
dock, Howes, Russell, Smith families, by Mrs. Russell
Vance, Milwaukee.
From the anioant of proi)erty, £513.3.9, left by John Smith
at Ills ileath in 1684 (tiie invcnttu-y was taken Dec. 1684), it
is probal>le that lie belonged to a faniii}- of some wealth in
England. It has been suggested that he may have been one
of the Smiths of Hadden Hall, some of whom came early to
America. John Smith married (irace liawley, who was born
in England, 16—, and died at Milford, 1690. The will of Mrs.
(iraee Smith is recorded in Vol. 2, i)age 90. of the New England
Probate Records. Her will, dated Nov. 26, 1S69. :\lrs. Grace
Smith willed her properly, 1:61.11.7, to hi'r four living ehildien.
Of tlieii- family of seven. only four were living at lualurity —
> '■ •'
;• ; [-'.: . j
1. 1
JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY
Ephraim, John, Mary and Mehtable; children of John and
Grace Ilawlcy Smith, who were all born at Milford, except
Nicholas.
Nicholas, h. 1640.
Ephriam, b, Oct. 12, 1644; ra. Abigail Briscoe,
J0HN,2 bap. Aug. 27, 1646; m. PIIEBE CANFIBLD.
Mary, bap. Jan. 7, 1848 ; m. Dr. Abel Gunn.
Ebenezer, bap. Nov. 10, 1650; d. young.
Mercy, bap. Dec. 5, 1652; d. May 2, 1670.
Mehitable, b. March 25, 1655; m. Edward Camp.
Ref.— D. F. P. A. Neb. Chap. No. 39, National Chap.
No. 1383.
SERGEANT JOHN^ SMITH, born August 27, 1646; died
Jan. 8, 1732 ; married at Milford, Conn., Jan. 23, 1672. PHEBE
(^VNFTELD, born May 8, 1656; died May 3, 1730. She was the
daughter of Sergeant Thomas Canfield and Phebe (Ci-ane) Can-
field of Milford. No will or inventory of estate can be found
in Now Haven Record of Probate Court, of this John Smith,
nor of his wife, Phebe. Their tombstone, however, may be
found in the Milford cemetery, and they are to be found sub-
sequently also recorded in the "Tombstones of Milford." John
Smith and Phebe (Canfield) Smith, his wife, had several chil-
dren, all born at ^Milford, Conn., viz, :
Phebe, b. 1673.
John, b. June 18, 1674; d. May 14, 1754; m. Ruth Briscoe.
THOMAS,^ b. Mar. 7, 1677; d,' 1743; m. HANNAH CAMP.
Samuel, b, Oct, 18, 1679; ra. Rachel Lambert,
Mercy, b. 1681.
Ebenezer, b, .Alar. 31, 1683; d. Nov. 4, 1744 ; m, Sara Collins.
Joseph, b, Nov. 29, 1685; died young.
Abiah, bap. Mar, 1686; died at Milford, had two name-
sakes, (nieces).
Nathan, bap. Sept 1689; m, Plannah Tibbals.
Joseph, bap. Apr, 15, 1694; m. Mary Clark.
>!
.J .0/
J:Yf'f d .'t.H'i
ma uv/t iw<,: !•-■',
JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY
THOMAS SMITIP (John,^ JohiiM was bom March 7,
1677, at iMilforc?, married at Milford, Dec. 2. 1699. HANXAH
CAMP, who was born Jan. 'M, 1677, at Milford, daughter of
Samuel and Hannah (Bctts) Camp. Thomas died 174;{, near
the New York state line, west of Ridgefield, Conn.
According to Judge Kalph P. Smith of Guilford, Conn.,
THOI^IAS SMITH, with two brothers, removed from Milford,
Conn., to Ridgefield, and were the proprietors of the town.
THOMAS^ (eJOHN,^ JOHNM Smith and two brothers,
Samuel and Ebenezer, removed to Ridgefield where they were
granted land and were the original proprietors of the town.
They settled there permanently with their families from Mil-
ford. Late in life Thomas is said to have removed to a place
called Titickus Mt., near the New York state line, a few miles
west of Ridgefield, and died there in 1743. (According to Judgi'
Ralph P. Smith of Guilford, Conn., and Miss Evelyn Smith of
Northhampton, Mass.)
Ref.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Record, Vol. 45, pp. 222-8.
Children of THOMAS and HANNAH CAMP S.MITH, all
born at Milford.
Jonah, b. Apr. 29, 1703.
Hannah, bap. Oct. 24, 1703; m. Matthew Seymour.
JABEZ,^ b. Nov. 29, 1705; m. RUTH SEYMOlTi.
Mary, b. 1707.
Gideon, b. June 31, 1709.
Isaac, b. Jan. 31, 1712.
Thomas, died young.
JABEZ^ SMITH, born at Milford, Conn., Nov. 29. 1705.
died at Ridgefield, Conn., Sept. 22, 1787, at 82 yrs. ; married
at Ridgefield, June 12, 1729. RUTH SEYMOUR, born 1707;
died 1776; daughter of Matthew and Sarah (Hayes. Seymour
of Norwalk, Conn. (Uiildren born at Ridgefield. Conn.
Sarah, b. Sept. 7, 1730.
Jabez, b. Dec. 12, 1731.
ABRAHAM,^* b. June 6, 1733; m. MARY BAXTF.R.
<;' .<~/
;r; - • i:n.\r
TOT I d
\
JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY
Joel, b. June 9, 1735.
Ruth, b. Jan. 16, 1737.
Ref.— New Eng. Hist, and Gene. Register, Vol. 70-71.
ABRAHAM^ (Jabcz,-* Thomas,^ John,^ John^j Smith, born
at Ridgefield, Conn., June 6, 1733; died at North Salem, West
Chester County, N. Y., 178-1; married at North Salem. MAJvY
BAXTER, born Mar. 11, 1734, at North Salem ; died June, 1802,
at the same place; daughter of John and ^lary (Adams;
Baxter of North Salem, N. Y.
Children of ABRAHAM and MARY BAXTER SMITH,
born at North Salem, N. Y., and southeast N. Y.
ABRAIIAAI JR.,'^ b. 1754; m. SARA CRANE 1778; d. 1808.
Mary, b. 1756.
Jabez, b. 1759.
Ruth, b. 1760.
John, b. 1763.
Pettit, b. 1765.
ABRAHAM" (Abraham,^ Jabez,^ Thomas,^ John,^ John^)
Smith, Jr., was born at North Salem, N. Y., in 1754 ; married at
North Salem, Nov. 19, 1778; SARA CRANE, born Sept. 5, 1757;
died Oct. 20, 1829; daughter of Col. Thaddeus Oane and his
first wife, Sara (Paddock) Crane, of Salem, N. Y.
Abraham and wife, Sara Crane Smith, both died at Bolton,
Vt., near Richmond; where they removed from Norlli Salem
and settled permanently after A])rahaiirs service in the Revolu-
tionary War ended. Their children were all boni at Bolion,
Vt,, and some of them remained there, while others went west
into New York, and from thence further west.
Children of Abraham and Sara (Crane) Smith.
John Keysar, b. 1785; m. Kaiherine MacDonald.
JARED CRANE,' b. 1786; m. CIIARlA)TTE DOUGLAS.
Sara.
Thaddeus.
Polly.
.OUT I ■
.ot*Tr .K<
JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY
George.
Lydia.
Betsy.
Ahriili;mi, d. ISfJf) at Holton.
JARED ORAiNE^ (Abraham,*^ Abraham,^ JABEZ,-» Thom-
as,'* John,- JohnM SMITH was born at Bolton, Vt., near what
is now Richmond, in 178<j, lie died at Williamsvilk;, Canada,
West, April 10, 1843 ; married at Lake Geneva, Wis., Nov. 15,
1811. CHARLOTTE DOUGLAS, born at Chelsea, Vermont,
Oct. 29, 1791; dauf?hter of Ivory and Phebe (Smith) Douglas.
Jared C. and his wife, Charlotte Douglas Smith, settled at
Louisville, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., and from that place Jared
C. Smith enlisted in the war of 1812, in Capt. Benj. Willard's
Co., 1st Rt'g. New York Militia, and again later in Capt. Hunt's
Co. from Vermont.
Charlotte Douglas Smith shared in the trials and depriva-
tions during the War of 1812. She did her part by weaving
and knitting garments for the soldiers encamped some dis-
tance from her home. Riding horseback, with her babe in her
arms, she traveled many miles through the forest, surrounded
by untold danger from wild beasts and Indian foes, which
infested the woods at that time, to carry food and warm cloth-
ing to the brave young husband, who was stationed several
miles from their home. Several children were born to them at
Louisville, N. Y. After a number of years following the War
of 1812 the family removed to Canada, and settled at Williams-
ville, near the St. Lawrence river, and there were engaged in
the lumber business, until the death of Jared C. Smith in 1843,
when the widow and her children removed to Wisconsin, near
Fon du Lae. They remained there until the Civil AVai- in 18GL
At that time she, with her widowed daughter aud two
small children, came to Florence, Nebr., to make their home
with her married son, John K. Smith. She removed with them
after the war to their country home, called '"Vallev Rest."
;yi.-
iori ,11
JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY
She died there June G, 1878, and is buried at I'rospeet
Hill cemetery, Omaha, Nebr., beside the graves of John K.
Smith and his wife, Mary Ann (Shearer) Smith, whose warm
love and comfortable home she had enjoyed during the closing
years of her active and industrious life. Many and thrilling
were the tales of adventure she related of her early days as a
bride in St. Lawrence Co., N. Y., during the War of 1812, and
later with her grandchildren at Valley Rest. She sat by the
fireside in the home of her son John and entertained the family
with her experiences as a bride and pioneer in New York
during the year in which that state was her home.
Children of Jared C. Smith and wife, Charlotte Douglas
Smith.
Angus, b. 1827; d. 1843.
Thaddeus, b. 1815 ; m. Amanda , no children ; d. at
Fon du Lac, Wis.
JOHN IvEYSAR,« b. Feb. 15, 1818; m. MARY ANN
SHEARER.
Charlotte, b. 1820; m. John Diffin.
Lydia, b. 1812; died young.
Henry Dauglas, b. 1825 ; m. Eliza Marsh.
JOHNS KEYSAR SMITH, son of Jared C. and Charlotte
Douglas Smith, was born in Louisville, St. Lawrence Co., N. Y.,
Feb. 15, 1818; died at his country home, "Valley Rest," Flor-
ence (now Omaha), Nebr., May 5, 1875.
His tombstone may be found in the Prospect Hill cemetery,
Omaha, Nebr. He married at Roekport, III.. June 11, 1846,
MARY ANN SHEARER, born :\Iar. 12, 1825, in Lycoming Co.,
Penn., daughter of Joel and Phebe (Blackwcll) Shearer.
MARY ANN (SHEARER) SMITH died at Omaha, Nebr.,
May 1, 1893, having lived a widow many years and having
reared and educated her seven remaijiing children and given
her love, home and protection to three orphans, who with her
own family lived to mourn her death.
JOHN KEYSAR SMITH was one of the intrepid adven-
turers who dared the terrors of Indian and desert, to form one
uf the line in the Overland Trail Company to California in
/HA I/. .M .nl^.l
JQHN,_S^IITH GENEALOGY __ _^ 7
^^^49. ITt> romained in the gold )-fj?ioii long enough to secure
sufficient dust to buy a home for himself and Ids young family,
who awaited him in Rockport, 111. He returned by way of the
Isthmus, whe-re packponies carried himself and companions
across the Isthmus. JOHN K. SMITH came home with a for-
tune in gold, but his health was impaired by the fever which he
contracted while in California. He removed with his family
to Davis Co., Iowa, where several of his children were born.
He purchased land and resided there some years. The flatter-
ing i-eports from the Nebraska territory claimed his attention,
and lie again removed with his family, to settle at Florence,
Nehr., and buy a home there in 1857.
•JOHN K. SMITH enlisted in the Civil War as Captain of
the Florence Rifles. I.ater the state was organized under U.
S. military training and John Smith was made Commissary
Sergeant Co. A, 2nd Nebr. Cavalry. After Nebraska became
a state in 1867, John K. Smith bought land three miles north
of Florence (now Omaha). He built a home there and planted
the first oi-chard and vineyard in the county.
His home was north of Florence on the Military road be-
tween old Ft. Calhoun and old Ft. Omaha. It was well known
to all who pa.ssed that way for its hospitality and generous
entertainment. His was the first pretentious frame dwelling
to be erected on the Military road and with its handsome
barns, shade trees, and fences covered with roses, it became
the habitual stopping place of wayfarers, ministers and school
teachers. This home was suitably named by John K. Smith
'•Valley Rest." Several of their younger children wt-re born
there, and at the time of this writing (1922), the two older
SOILS, blared Joel and Perry Douglas, reside upon the original
estate, and including Grandmother C-harlotte Douglas Smith,
five generations of Smiths have lived and some are now living
upon the sunny slopes and generous lawns of "Valley Rest."
Theie duhn Keysar Smith died Alay o, 187.').
MARY ANN SMITH was a1 the time of her death a mem-
ber of Plymouth Congregational church. She is burii d ;it
Prospect Hill eenu'tery, Omaha, Nebr.
dii'i'
1,1 nil . '. .(, t'i
JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY
Children of JOHN K. SMITH and MARY ANN
(SHEAEER) SMITH.
Azro, b. April 16, 1847 ; died young.
Alma, b. Dec. 10, 1849, died young.
Alonzo, b. Aug. 7, 1851; died young.
Marietta, b. Jan. 4, 1853 ; m. Henry Young.
Jared Joel, b. Aug. 10, 1855; m. (1) Carrie Octa Patrick,
(2) Priscilla Ward.
Perry Douglas, b. Jan. 16, 1858; m. Emeline Weber.
Thaddeus Royal, b. April 22, I860; m. Carrie Daniels.
Harriet Caroline, b. March 21, 1863 ; m. J. C. Crossley.
Phebe Cora, b. April 6, 1866; m. Charles II. MuUin.
Angeline Leonora, b. Feb. 23, 1869; m. (1) Benjamin E.
Pickering, (2) George F. Crane.
ANGELINE» LEONORA SMITH, daughter of John Key-
sar and Mary Ann (Shearer) Smith, was born at "Valley
Rest," Florence (now Omaha), Nebraska, Feb. 23, 1869. Mar-
ried at "Valley Rest" Oct. 25, 1887, to BENJAMIN ELLS-
WORTH PICKERING, of Steele City, Nebr. lie was the son
of John and Sophia (Turner) Pickering. Benjamin was born
in Canton, 111., Sept. 7, 1866, and died in El Paso, Texas, of
pneumonia while there on a business trip, June 6, 1916. He
was buried at Steele City, Nebr. Benjamin was a resident of
Steele City for many years, living on a farm on the Kansas
state line, building a home there at the time of his marriage
to Angeline L. Smith. They both attended Doane Collegi- at
Crete, Nebr., and there became engaged tu wed. They settled
on the farm called "Hillside." and there one eliild was born,
namd Bethel Leonora.
Benjamin joined the Congregational church of Steele City
while yet a young man. Angeline joined the Congregational
church of Crete, Dr. Bennett, pas lor, in 1886. Benjamin came
to Kansas near Steele City, Nebr., from Canton, 111., with his
parents, when he was but nine years of age.
ANGELINE and BENJAMIN PICKERING, with their
little daughter. Bethel Loenora. born Feb. 18, 1899, removed
JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY 9
from their farm to Steele City, Nel)r., and there became en-
gaf^ed in the banking business. A son, Doane Turner, was born
to them tliore at "Rosehill," Dee. 27, 1892. After several
years Benjamin and his family removed to Omaha, Nebr., and
thei-e Avei-y Benjamin was born, .Mareh 22, 1898. The family
I later moved to Lincoln. Xebr., and settled permanently, the
jjarents and tliree children joining the Vine Congrogrational
church, \)v. l^>ullock, pastoi'.
The children were all ba{)tixed in St. Mary's Ave. Con-
gregational church, Omaha, Nebr.
Angeliue remained in Lincoln after the death of Benjamin
E. Pickering and married (2) at Arkansas City, Kansas, at
the home of her married daughter. Bethel Brown, on Feb. 26,
. 11)18, to (George F. Crane, of Steele City; born Monmouth, 111..
Feb. 25, 1859.
Children of Benjamin E. Pickering and Angeliue Leonora
, (Smith) Pickering. Children all by first husband.
Bethel Leonora,^" b. Feb. 18, 1889; m. Othel Brown; d.
May 1, 1920.
Doane Turner,^" b. Dec. 27, 1892; m. Roma Rush.
Avery Benjamin,*'^ b. March 22, 1898; m. >lorine Reed.
BETIIFL LEONORA, 1° daughter of Benjamin Ellsworth
and Angeliue Leonora (Smith) Pickering, was born near Steele
• (Jity, Nel)r., three miles south, on Kansas state line, Washing-
tovi Connty, Feb. IS, 18S9. She moved with her parents to
Steele City, Omaha and Lincoln, Nebr., where she attended the
' University of Nebraska and subsequently married at the home
of her parents April 18, 1911, Othel C. Brown, sou of Alba and
Mattie Brown of Wuodlawn, Lincoln, Nebr. He was born at
■ Woodlawn, Lincoln, Nebr., Feb. 22, 1889. Bethel Leonora re-
moved to Arkansas City, Kan., with her husband, Othel C.
• Brown, and to them a little daughter, ROBEHTA AXC^ELINF,
'was born .March 9, 19H). The family removed to Omaha and
while on a visit to her mother, ^Irs. Geo. F. Crane, at 2r);{r) P
St., Lincoln, Nelir., Bethel Leonora (Pickering) Brown was
striclceu with the intluen/a and after an illness of four monllis
' M"*-*!' •
10 JOHN SMITH GENEALOGY
passed away at her mother's home, surrounded by her mother
and brothris, aunt and frieiids and her stricken husband, j\Iay
1, 11)20. Slie was laid to rest near the grave of her father at
the family burial ground at Steele City, Nebr.
ROBERTA AXGELINE was four years old and was taken
by her father to live with her Grandmother Brown at Wood-
lawn, Nebr., where she is living at this time, 1922.
DOANE TURNER PTCKERINfi,i« son of Benjamin and
Angeline Pickering, was born at "Rosehill," Steele City, Nebr.,
Dee. 27, 1892. He removed with his parents to Omaha and
subsequently to Lincoln, where he attended the University of
Nebraska for several years. He then married at Lincoln, Nebr.,
Nov. 29, 1916, at the home of the bride, ROMA AILENE RUf^H,
daughter of Dr. Charles Henderson and Daisy (Burfordj Rush,
of Lincoln Nebr. Roma Ailene, born April 14, 189.1, Lincoln.
Nebr. Doane Turner enlisted in Woi-ld's War, Camp Grant.
Roekford, 111., Otl'ieers training camp.
Children of Doan T. and Roma (Rush) Pickering.
ROMA SUZAL\E,i' b. May 19, 1918.
MARTHA ANN,i' b. .July 27, 1921.
AVERY BENMAMIN Pl(^KERTNG,i'^ son of P.enjamin E.
and Angeline Leonora (Smith) Piekei-ing, was born in Omaha,
Nebr., March 22, 1898. He removed with his parents to Lin-
coln, Nebr., whore he finished high school and attended the
University of Nebraska for several years, lie enlisted in tlu'
World's War and was sent to ('amp ]\facArthur, Waco, Texas,
Oft'icers training camp. After the arnnstiee he returned to
Lincoln and subsequently married at the honu- of her parents,
Oct. 20, 1921, PL()R1NE"aDELL.': reed, daughter of Eugene
and Adella (High) Reed, of Lincoln, Nebr.; born Dec. ;">, 1899.
Children of Avery B. and Florine (Reed) Pickering.
BETHEL FLORINE, '1 b. July 11, 1922.
:iin-i"/< i'!
JOHN SxVIITH GENEALOGY 11
(Extra Note)
Ai'cordinj? to tlie "Whitney Family Book," Vol. I, SamueP
Smith, hrodier of Thomas^, moved to Ridgefield, Conn., with
Ebenezer'*, and Thomas''. Samuel married at Miliord, Conn.,
Dec. 30, 1703, Rachel Lambert, daughter of Jesse and Deborah
(Fowler) Lambert, of ^MilFord, (.'onn.
The three brothers were the first settlers of Ridgefield,
Conn., in 1709. Ebenezer married Jan. 8, 1710, Sarah Collins,
who died March 16, 1760.
In the Whitney Family Book, Vol. I, p. 27, he is said to
be the "grandson" of John Smith, the early settler of Milford
Conn., who married Grace Ilawley, who died 1690."
"Daniel, a son of Ebenezer, married Betty Whitney, born
171S; died 1798; their descendants number over 500 at the
time this was recorded, 1898."
Ref.— New Eng. Hist, and Gene. Record, Vol. 45, pp.
222-8.
Also, R. A. Smith, 31 Lion St., New Haven, Conn.
Also, Everett Smith, Attorney at Law, Seattle, AVash.
til !..
•M ...i. U-V
IMW
>iKA
.ri-SSL-
n«u >
I / • ki .i-rtl
12 SMITH LINE OF DESCENT
Smith Line of Descent
Smith Line of Descent — Generations.
(1) — John Smith, m. Grace Hawley.
(2) — John Smith, m. Thehe Canfield.
(3) — Tliomas Smith, m. Hannah Camp.
(4) — Jabez Smith, m. Ruth Seymour.
(5) — Abraham Smith, m. Mary Baxter.
(6) — Abraham Smith, Jr., m. Sara Crane.
(7) — Jared C. Smith, m. Charlotte Douglas.
(8) — John Keysar Smith, m. Mary Ann Shearer.
(9)— Angeline L. Smith, ra. (1) Benjamin E. Pickering; (2]
George P. Crane.
(10)— Bethel L. Pickering, m. Othel C. Brown.
(10) — Doane Turner Pickering, m. Roma Ailene Rush.
(10)— Avery Benjamin Pickei'ing, m. Florine Reed.
(11) — Ivolierta Angeline Bj-own.
(11)— Roma Su/ainc Pickering.
(11) — j\lartlia Ann Pickering.
(11)— Bethel Florine Pickering.
HIT
.i'»'»H •>n:t(W ( .11'
1 ,»
/ )
'"'♦-■ 'X)
: ^ tl. < ij I ,
ni.i-»' I -((ft
CANFIELD-SMITH LINE 13
Canfield-Smith Line
THOMAS CANFIELD, i)umifj:rant ancestor, was born in
England. The surname was also spelled Camfield or (^arap-
lield. Thomas Canlield located first in New Haven, Conn.,
where he had a grant of land of three acres for a house lot.
lie remained in New Haven until H)47, when he removed to
and permanently located at Milford, CJonn., where he spent the
remainder of his life.
He married Phebe Crane of Milford and died at Milford.
His will is dated Feb. 22, 1687, in which he mentions these
three daughters, Sara, Phebe and Elizabeth, and his son-in-
law, John Smith, Jr., and also his two sons, Thomas and Jeri-
miah Canfield, who were the executors of his estate. He is
the ancestor of all the Milford families. This family and their
descendants have spelled their name Canfield iji the records of
Milford, New Haven, and Newark, Conn.
Ref. — Conn. Genealogy, Vol. I ; Savage Gen(>alogy,
Vol. I.
Thomas Canfield was admitted to church in 1657. He
was Sergeant of the Train Baud, deputy to the General Coun-
cil, 1674-76. He was granted four acres of land at Milford
for supporting a gate. At Milford he had one and a half
acres of swamp land in tlie west field and meadow east.
He gave land to his sons, Thomas and Jeremiah.
He rei)resented l\lilford at General Assembly in 16)^6 aJid
was mad(; Lieutenani Thomas Canfield and taxed £154.
Children :
Thomas, bap. Mar. 9, 1654.
Mary, b, Feb. 14, 1655; died young.
Sara, b. 1650; m. Josiah Pratt.
Elizabeth, b. Feb., 1659.
PHEBE, bap. May 8, 1656; m. John Smith, Jr.
Jeremiah, 1667.
Abigail, 1665.
II Vr.Ol
)(> i H
wi.tt '""»i
l l(
.Itl." )-
'♦!«•
l-i CANFIELD-SMITH LINE
Hannah, 1668.
Mehilable.
PHEBE CANPIELD, born April, 1652; baptized May 8,
1656; married Jan. 23, 1672, John Smith, Jr., of Milford, Conn.,
who was the son of John Smith and Grace (Ilawley) Smith
of that plaeo. Phebe (Canfield) Smith, May 3, 1730.
Children of John Smith and Phebe (Canfield) Smith
THOMAS, b. 1677, d. 1743; m. Hannah Camp.
John.
Phebe.
Mary.
Ephraim.
Mercy.
Mehitable [Thomas ] Proprietors
Samuel ^Samuel I of
Ebonezer [Ebenezer | Ridgefield, Conn.
THOMAS SMITH, son of John Smith, Jr., and Phebe
Canfield Smith, was born at Milford, 1677; married Hannah
Camp, daughter of Samuel and Hannah (Betts) Camp of Mil-
ford. Hannah was born in 1677. Thomas Smith died at Titi-
cus Mt. near Ridgefield, Conn., where he settled late in life.
See John Smith Line.
r, J
it .iliiai^
■t • HI' I. -I
iU. fcuo
111'.' I- ■i'»^
CAMP-SMITH LINE .15
Camp-Smith Line of Milford, Conn.
NICHOLAS CAMP, an ininii^n-ant ancestor, born in Xas-
ing:, Ivssox Co., Kii^dand, in lliOd. lli' came to Wet lu-i'stiolil,
C^onn., and then to Milford, in l(i;i9. The 250th anniversar.y
of the settlement of Milford, Conn., was celebrated by the
dedication of a .Memorial Bridge, erected in honor of the
founders of the town. It was intended that such a memorial
slioidd unite utility with the picturesque, and at the same
time, be typical of the men and the time of settlement.
It was thought this idea co\dd best be expressed by a
bridge of stone ovei- the river upon whose banks tluir first
habitations were placed, and near the spot where the tirst mill
was erected.
As all trace of the graves of the early settlers had long
been obliterated and the stones destroyed, memorial blocks
were suggested to keep in remembrance those men, and to
give some data coneei-ning them. One of these blocks is
inscribed :
''Nicholas Camp
Sara, his wife."
Hef. — History of New London, by Miss Canlkins.
It is not known when he died. Some of his descendants
are on the home lot at the present day and others left Milford,
and were early settlers in ihmv towns, and from them have
sprung many influential men.
The wife, Sara, gave l)irlh to twins the second of Sept.,
104."), and died the sixth. The twins soon died also. Sara
Camp was the first adult who died in Milford, Conn. She was
buried in the garden of Kev. Peter Pruder, pastoi- of her
church.
After SAPvA'S death, the husband, NICHOLAS C.\MP,
married Catherine Thompson, widow of Anthony Thompson.
He had a house and six acres, for a home lot at Milford.
Conn. His name is on. the list of free [)lanters of that town.
•••rit]
I'tO:) i;
II.'U'
i.tf-Mil ;Mfl
.< ; .
• • If >M t ;/ • I ? rl ; Mil . ;
'1. I
t'> .r>l ti.y
16 CAMP-SMITH LINE
dated Nov. 20, Hi.VJ. lie joiiud the church Nov. 2, 1643; was
iaxed aw.) of i.i-()i)('rt\' at .Mill'ord in l()8(i.
He died lliore in 1706. He niai'ried (1) Sara, who (iied
Sept. 6, 1645, and married (2) July 14, 1652, ("aliierine Thomp-
son, widow of Anthony Thomp.son.
Childreji by first wife, Sara:
NJCJIOLAS-, b. 16;n; m. (1) Sara lioard, (2) M.-hitable
Bristoe.
Edward, b. 16;}8 ; m. Mary.
William, b. 16;]7 ; m. Mary Smith, Jan. 2i), 1661.
Mary, b. 1640; m. John Baldwin.
Sarah, b. 1642; ni.
Samuel and John (tv>ius), b. 1645; died same week with
mother.
NICHOLAS^ r-AMP, born 1681; married SARA BEAJ^D,
daughter of Widow Martha Beard, M'hose husband died on
shipboard.
Nicholas and Sara Camp settled in Milford, established
a home there. Children born at Milford, Conn.:
SAMliEL, b. Sept. 15, 1655; m. HANNAH BETTS.
Joseph, b. Dee. 15, 1657.
lAlary, b. July 12, 1660.
Abigail, b. .Mar. 2S, 1667.
John and Sara (twins), b. Sept. 14, 1GG2.
SAMUEL CAMP, born at -Afilford, Coun., Sept. 15, 1655;
married at Milford, Conn., Nov. 13, 1672. HANNAH BETTS,
b. Nov. 12, 1652, daughter of Thomas Betts of Milford, who
settled in Norwalk, Conn. Hannah died before 1688. Their
daughter, HANNAH CAMP, born Jan. 31, 1677, at Milford,
married TIIO.MAS SxMITH at :\:ilford. Dee. 2, 1699, and re-
nu)ved to Ridgelield.
See John Smith Line.
Kef.— N. n. Vital Records, Part I, p. 3 ; N. E. History
and (iene. Record, Vol. 45, p[). 222-8.
- •■ ,l»ta M -n,
•.:.. h t.
ill :i /. I
,•{<'
Willi
BEARD-CAMP LINE 17
Beard-Camp Line
WIDOW MARTHA BEAKD came from England with her
husband and their children early in 16 — . The husband died
J on shipboard and the Avidow with her children came to Mil-
ford, Conn.
Children :
Jolm.
I Jei-emiah.
James.
SAKAII, b. about Ib.ilJ; m. NICHOLAS CAiAlP.
SARAH BEARD, daughter of AVidow Beard of Milford,
married at xAIilford, NICHOLAS CAMP, about 1658. They
settled at Milford and their children were born there:
Children :
SAMirEL CAMP, b. Sept. 15, 1655; m. Hannah Betts.
Joseph, b. Dec. 15, 1657.
Mary, b. July 12, 1660.
Abigail, b. Mar. 28, 1667. ■'«' *
J(^hn and Sara (twins), b. Sept. 14, 1662.
SAMUEL CAMP, born at Milford, Conn., Sept. 15, 1655,
married at Milford. Nov. VA, 1672, HANNAH BETTS, born
Nov. 12, 1652, daughter of Thomas Betts of Milford, and later
Norwalk, Coini. Hannah di(^d before 168.S. Tlieii- daughter —
HANNAH CAMP, born at .Milf.,rd, Jan. ;51, 1677; married
at Milford. Dee. 2, 1699, THOMAS S.MITll of Milford. They
removed to Ridgetield, Conn., and were among the original
proprietors of that place. Thomas Smith, born March 7, 1677,
died 1748, near Ridgefield and near the New York state line.
Their son, JAIiKZ^ S.MITH (THOMAS,' JOHN,- JOHN'),
born Nov. 29, 1705, died at Kiilgetield, Sept. 22, 1787; married
Nov. 29, 1705, died at Ridgefield, Sept. 22, 1787; married
RUTH SEYMOirR, June 12, 1729. She was born in 1707, and
;"I'».M I
-!•.'
, . ■». ," I l....i^
.mI i
«;*/;. I 1
hi T .'
11/./
18 BETTS-CA.MP LINK
died in 1776, and was the daughter of .Matilicw and Sara
(Haves) Soynioiir of Noi'Avalk, Conn.
See Smith Line, \. E.. Vol. 4.'*, pp. 222-8. •
See Seymour Line, N. R., Vols. 70-71.
TIIOIMAS BETTS, aneestor of the Ameriean family, was
])orn in llerlfoi-dshii-e, England, l(il8; died at N'orwaik, Conn.,
1()88.
He came to America as early as 16:39, bciuK then 21 years
of age. He then became one of the fonntiers of Guilford,
Conn. No record has b(>en fonnd of tlie ship lis which he
came. It is supposed that he came with relatives or friends,
and being a minor his name has not been recorded, as was
often the case. Froin his association with Covtrnor Leete, and
other Puritan forefathei-s, it is probable that religions pei-secu-
tion drove him from his native land.
He brought with him a Bible dated lo91. wliicli is still
in the possession of his descendents.
Unfortunately the first leaves of the Bible are missing,
and these may have recorded the name of his fannly birth-
place and his father's name. The lir.st rectord we have of
Thomas Betts is also the earliest of its kind on the town
records. In Book A, p. 1, Court Records, in Guilford, Coini.,
under the date of xVug. U, 1645, it is recorded that Samuel
Disbroe and Richard Bristoe and Thomas Betts were members
of the church, and the French planters took their oath.
Thomas Betts received several allotments of land, being
one of the original forty settlers of Guilford.
Beside the birth of his children there is little in Guilford
records to record from 1644 to 1657. In 1657, Nov. 17, ho
sold his outlands and three years later his house lot.
He removid to Milford. Conn., where he resided until
1660, when he purchased a home lot of Naihaniel Eli and
Ralph Keller in the town of Norwalk, which was afterward-s
his home. The (ienei'al Ass(>mb!y made him freeman of tin-
town Oct. 13, 1664, which made him eligible to hold office ami
proves him a nu'inber of the church. Hi^ Taxablr estate was
ih\,-if ;«'■( [.
l.i '«itt,:>
^•■ii< liun
i .-iMo'-n
to Olio
BETTS-CAMP LINE 19
[Valued in 1671 at £12G and he appears in the census of 1672
With the largest family in town, consistin<? of eight children.
(There are many references to him in the records, usually
onvej-^ances of land, etc. lie was a man honored and beloved.
Two years before his death, Dec. 24, 1686, ''the town did vote,
John Gregory, Sr., and ^Ir. Thomas Fitch and Mr. Thomas
jietts, Sr., for to be seated at the round table." This was an
t'Speeial mark of honor and i-cspeet, meaning a prominent posi-
tion in the church, and only bestowed upon those most worthy.
I There is no record of the date of his marriage to his wife,
jMary. She probably came with him to England as his first
'child was born in 1644 and no records were kept in Guilford
ibeiM-oen 16:]9 and that date.
It is very likely that they were married in Guilford. Their
[children :
Thomas, b. 1644.
John, b. June 30, 1650.
lIANx\AlI, b. Nov. 22, 1652; m. Samuel Camp.
' Stephen, b. May 10, 1655; d. young.
David-Daniel, b. Oct. 4, 1657.
Samuel, b. April 4, 1660.
James.
Mary, 1). 164(); m. John Raymond.
Sara.
Thomas Betts, Sr., died 1688, at 72 years. Ilis wife died
(1724j.'.'
Hannah Betts, born Nov. 12, 1652; married Samuel Camp
at Milf(a-(i, Conn., Nov. 13, 1672. Hannah died before 1688.
See Camp line.
Their daughter, Hannah Camp, married Thomas Smith, of
Milford. Conn., and removed to Hidgetield, Coini.
See Smith line.
1!>Ll'}
Ji'.rii Vi
20 SMITH-SEYMOUR LINE
Smith- Seymour Line. *
The proven wills of the "Seamer"-"Soymor" and "Se-
mare" of English birth are given in the New England His-
torical and Genealogical Register, Vol. 71, p. 105, The will of
John Seamer, Southhampfields, Essex County, England, and
the will of John Seamare of Sawbridgeworth, Ilersts County,
England, of Oct. 7, 1605, arc to be found in Vol. 7ii. N. E., as
before stated.
John Scmare of Sawbridgeworth, Hersts County, England,
was born about 1525 and was the grandfatlu-v of Eniigrante
Richard Seymar (or Seamer as it was frequently spelled by
the earlier families of the name. In New Kngland, America,
the name was finally spelled Seymour, and especially by the
Connecticut families).
John Seymour is the earliest member of this line who has
been positively traced ; when he was born is not known. He
evidently lived at Sawbridgeworth, Hersts County, England,
from the time of his marriage to the time of his death. His
burial took place Oct. 23, 1605, He left a will dated Oct. 7,
1G05, and it was proved Nov. 13, 1605, an abstract which may
be found in Vol. 71, as stated above.
Ref.— N. E. Reg. Vol. 71 PI). 105-6-7; VcA. 72. pp,
105-7.
John Seymour married (1; Nov. 11, 1560, Joni' Andrew,
who was buried Oct. 3, 1561, leaving no issue, lie married (2)
on the 9th of May, 1562, Dygory Porter, who survived him.
Their son, ROBERT SEY^fOUR, was biiptized Nov. 30,
1573, at Sawbridgeworth; married 1603, Nov. 14, to Elizabeth
Waller; l)at)tized Dec. 12, 1578; uaughter of John AValier and
Elizabeth (Bayfordj Waller, niece of William Waller.
(Burkes Baronetage and Peerage, }*, 1577.)
Their son, RICHARD SEYMOUR, eldest of their chil-
dren, came to America. He was baptized Jan. 27, 1604-5. He
i 7 . t-!t.««M ..jq
'f •
SMITH-SEYMOURJ.INE 21
was one of the signers of the agreement to plat a colony at
Norwalk, Conn. lie was born at Sawhridge, England, and
married (between 16'M)AG:iHr), on the 18th of April IHIH, to
Mercy Ruscoe ; born KilO, at Sawbridgeworth, England;
[ daughter of Roger Ru.seoe of Sawbridgeworth, England.
j Mercy came with her husband to New England in 16'^H and
survived him.
Their son, THOMAS SEY.MOUR, baptized in Sawbridge-
M'orth. England, Jnlv 15, 1632; died at Norwalk, Conn., Oct.
1712.
Ref.— N. E. Reg. Vol. 71 & 72, pp. 112 & 105. History
of Fairfield, Conn.
lie married Hannah Marvin; born Oct. 1634; died 1680;
daughter of Matthew and Elizabeth Marvin. Thomas came to
America when 6 years of age and lived in Hartford with his
parents. His name appears on many pages of Norwalk history.
lie went to Norwalk in 1651 and died at that place, and
his will is proved there. He was the only child of age at the
time of his father's death. As eldest son he succeeded to his
father's lands in Norwalk, where he lived until his death.
His will was dated Sept. 22, 1712, and proved Nov. 7, 1712,
by his second wife, Elizabeth.
All the children were by his first wife, Hannah .Marvin.)
Children of Thomas and Hannah Seymour:
John, 1). Dec, 12, 1654; m. Frances Hushnell.
Abagail, in. Thomas Picket.
lAlarv, m. -losiab Hushnell.
lOlizabeth, d. yoinig.
Mattiiew, b. May, 166!); m. Sara Hayes.
liebceea.
In his will Thomas leaves the (2) wife, Elizabelh, what
she brought to him and half of the oi-etiar-d and the use of the
farm I)rRIX(; WIDOWHOOD.
]> * , .4.
•rtoMiiH
lu
I "j-.-iiti
22 SMITH-SEYMOUR LINE ■♦
(Ruth,« Matthew,' Thomas,* Richard,^ Robert,- John')
CAPTAIN MATTHEW SEYMOTJK, of Norwalk, was the
son of Thomas Seymour, and born at Norwalk, May, 1669, and
(lied there in ITAr). He married Sara Hayes, who was bom in
Norwalk in Sept., 1673. She was the daughter of Samuel
Hayes and Elizabeth (Mooro) Hayes. Matthew was select-
man from Norwalk for seven years and deputy to General
Court 1712 and 1713.
He was selected Lieutenant in 1710 and as Captain May
26, 1729. His will was proven Jan 6, 1785, and names his
widow and sons, Matthew, Samuel, Thomas, John and young
son, Daniel; his married daughters, Hannah St. John, Eliza-
beth Bouhton, RUTH SMITH, Sara Bouhton and Catherine
and Suzanne.
He appointed his second wife, Catherine, as executor. His
next to the youngest daughter, Ruth, married at Ridgetiekl,
Conn., June 12, 1729, Jabez Smith, who died at Ridgetiekl,
Sept. 22, 1787, in his 82nd year. He was born at Milford,
Conn., Nov. 29, 1705.
Jabez* Smith (Thomas,^ John,^ John,') and Ruth Seymour
Smith had a son, Abraham, who married Mary Baxter; tht ir
son, Abraham, married Sara Crane; their son, Jared C, married
Charlotte Douglas in 1811.
See Douglas and Smith lines.
(II . • JlTf M. I'Of
.''>ili\
MARVIN-SEYMOUR LINE 23
r
Marvin-Seymour Line.
Till" Eiin:libh home of the iMarvius for a century and a
half prior to the emigration to America was in the county of
Essex. A hundred years before that there were several Marvin
families l^viuj? in and near Ipswich, Suffolk.
The authentic family record traces to Roger Marvin of St.
Stephens parish, Ipswich, who was born as early as 1430.
The American ancestor of the Norwalk, Conn., families
was :\latthew Marvin, whose brother, Reinold, came to Ameri-
ca also and settled and died at Lyme, Conn.
The generations are from the first; Roger Marvin,^ b.
14:^0 to John Marvin,^ John,=* Reinold,^ Edward,^ Matthew,*^
* who came to America in 1635. Edward Marvin, Matthew's
father, had Edward, Thomas, Richard, Robert, John, Reinold,
Elizabeth, and MATTHEW.
Edward died at Great Bently, England, and was buried
in St. Mary's churchyard. His wife was Margaret.
Matthew Marvin, immigrant ancestor, son of Edward and
Margaret Marvin of Great Bently, England, was the first of
the family to come to America. He took passage from Eng-
lang to New England in the ship '•Increase," Robert Lee
Master.
.MatthcAV Marvin was born in 1660 at Great Rently. Eng-
land, and married in 1622 Elizabeth, boi'u 1604.
He eanu> to Anu'riea A]n-il IT), KJil'), bringing his family
witti him.
lb' was one of the very earliest settlers whose names are
known among the first peoi)le of Hartford, Conn., who formed
the conipany thereafter known as Adventurers. In IbilO he
located at Norwalk, (k)nn. It was said of him 200 years later
that the name of .Matthew Marvin was inscribed on almost
every page of Norwalk "s early history.
• i I n #•/•»« ' f
fpi'nnu Hh.' ■
yi. I 11 *<•/'
IV J.
K 1>';CUII1I
\
\ti\ . ..iliiil 'imii. r i>1-
. I<.V '.il I 111 •»«
»<.' . 1., '■>
l'' .1.1
24 MARVIN-SEYMOUR LINE
Matthew was 35 and his wife 31 when they came to
America with their four or five children. Four children were
born to him in America, lie died in Norwalk, Conn., in 16H0.
Matthew Marvin was a Puritan by blood. Devout, dis-
creet, calm and sound in judgment he gained and held the
confidence of his fellow citizens and discharged for them many
offices of civil life.
His wife, Elizabeth, whom he married in England, soon
died and he married (2) Mrs. Alice Houton of Hartford, Conn.
Cliildren by first wife Elizabeth:
Elizabeth, b. 1624; m. John Omstead.
Matthew, b. 1626.
Mary, b. 162S; m. (1) Richard Bushnell, (2) Thomas Ad-
gate.
Sara, b. 1631; m. (1) William Goodrich, (2) William
Curtis.
HANNAH, b. 1634; m. Thomas Seymour.
Abagail, b. 1637; m. John Howton.
Samuel, bap. 1648.
Rachel, b. 1648; m. Samuel Smith.
Lydia, b. 1651.
Hannah Marvin, born 1634, daughter of Matthew and
Elizabeth Marvin, married Thomas Seymour, the son of
Richard Seymour of Sawbridgeworth, England. Thomas Sey-
mour was born in England in 1632; baptized July 15, and died
at Norwalk, Conn., the mouth of Oct., 1712. Hannah (Mar-
vin) Seymour, his wife, was born in Kngland in l(i;)4, and dii-d
at Norwalk, Conn., in 1680.
They were very prosperous and lived upon land which
he inherited from the estate of his father at Norwalk. Thom-
as Sevmour's will is dated Sept. 22. 1712, and proved Nov. 7,
1712,'by his second wife, Elizabeth. All the children were by
his first wife Hannah.
John.
Hannah, b. 1654; m. Francis Bushiiell.
iiioirr
•UUt.'
.Ifio'i .ff .nihv.i
111 . [-<'•• f
MARVIN-SEYMOUR LINE 25
Abagail ; in. Thomas Picket.
Mary, bap. ; in. Josiah Hushnell.
Elizabeth ; d. young.
MATTHEW, b. May, IGCO; m. Sara Hayes.
Kebecea.
Captain Matthew Seymour, b. May, 1669, married Sara
Hayes of Norwalk, Conn. She was born Sept. 19, 1673, and
was the daughter of Samuel Hayes and Elizabeth (IMoore)
Ha^'es.
Matthew Seymour was selectman from Norwalk seven
years and deputy to the General Court 1712-1713. He was
selected Lieutenant in 1710 and selected Captain May 26, 1729.
His will was proven Jan. 6, 1735. He mentions in his will his
wife and their children :
Matthew.
Samuel.
Thomas.
John.
Daniel.
Hannah St. John.
Elizabeth Bouhton.
RUTH SMITH, who was Ruth Seymour Smith.
Sara Bouhton.
Catherine.
Suzanne.
Ruth Seymour married at Ridgefield, Conn. Jabez*
Smith (Thomas,^ John,- John'). He was born Nov. 29, 170;'),
at Milford, Conn., and married Ruth at Ridgefield, June 12,
1729. He died Sept. 22, 1787, at Ridgefield, at the age of 82.
See John Smith line.
Ref.— New Eng. Hist. Reg., Vol. 71-72, pp. 112 and
215 ; Vol. 45, pp. 222, Smith line.
^X'tHf^i- <tii,,' I
20- HAYS-SEYMOUR LINE
Hays-Seymour Line.
NATIIANIEf. HAYS or (liaise) of Norwalk, Conn.,
settled there in 1652. The name of his wife has been lo.st. lie
is recorded as having seven children in 1692. His name; ap-
pears many times in the history of Fairfield County, Conn., as
a resident of Norvvalk, serving on various committees. His son :
SAMUEL HAYS, of Norwalk, born 1640, died April 7,
1712; married at Norwalk, Elizabeth i\loore, who died Nov.
H, 1729. She was the daughter of Isaac and Ruth (Stanley)
Moore of Farmington and Norwalk. Norwalk records sliow
her children named in a partition of estate as among the heirs
of Samuel Hays and grandchildren of Isaac Moore.
Sara, b. Sept. 19, 1673; m. Matthew Se\nnour.
Isaac, b. Aug. 27, 1683.
Ref.— Hist, of Fairfield, Co., Conn.. Norwalk. N. K.
Hist, and Gene. Reg., Vol. 70-71.
SARA HAYS, born Sept. 19, 1673; married at Norwalk,
Conn., CAPTAIN MATTHEW SEYMOUR; born May, 1669;
sou of Tliomas Seymour and Hannah (Marvin) Seymour of
Norwalk. Matthew Seymour died 1733.
The names of Haise, Seymour and Marvin appear on many
pages of Fairfield County, Conn., History of Norwalk, as
among the earliest settlers and acting on various committees
of importance during the establishment of the luwn and county.
Their daughter
RCTH SEYMOUR, born 1707, married at Ridgefield,
(Jonn., June 12, 1729, JABEZ S:\11TH, .son of Thomas and
Hannah (Camp) Smith, of Ridgetield, Conn. Ruth Seymour
was the daughter of Matthew and Sara Hays Seymour, of
Norwalk.
Sec John Smith Line.
See Seymour Line.
Kef.— N. E. Hi.st. and Gene. Reg., Vol. 45, pp. 222-8;
N. E. Hist, and Gene, Reg., Vol. 70-71.
A\i, .'/-lOV' ..llilO )
'..; •.,!) 1., •
i .K\l\ Ci- i«
MOORE-HAYES LINE 27
Moore-Hayes Line
ISAAC i\[OORE, of Noiwalk, came from England to
America on the ship Increase when but 13 years of age. lie
appears to have come without his parents and under the pro-
tection and cai-e of Matthew Marvin and his wife Elizabeth.
They settled first at Norwalk, Conn., and later removed to
Karmington, where he me-t and courted RUTH STANLEY,
daughter of John Stanley of Farmington. Ruth had been
living in the home of her uncle, Timothy, and at the age of
16 she married at Hartford, Conn., Dec. 5, 1645, Isaac Moore.
They early removed to Norwalk, where the ]\Iatthew Marvins
lived and where their first child was born. She was named
Ruth but called Elizabeth, after Mrs. Matthew Marvin, who
had been as a mother to Isaac, during his first years in Nor-
walk, and to whom he was bound by the strongest ties of love
and friendship.
Isaac Moore was prominent in the early settlement of Nor-
walk, serving on various committees. On the 5th of March,
1657, he was appointed to assist in erecting and providing a
deep and sufficient wolf pitt. (See Hist, of Fairfield County,
Norwalk, p. 517.)
He was Representative to the General Court from Nor-
walk, 1657, Sergeant in 1649, and in 1660 he was made Deacon
of the Farmington church, where they had settled. Their
children were born at Norwalk and Farmington.
Ref.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Reg., Vol. 12, p. 35;
Savage.
After the death of his wife, Ruth Stanley Moore, on the
26th of May, 1696, Isaac married very late in life to Dorothy,
(laughter of Rev. Henry Smith.
Children all by the first wife, Ruth.
ELIZABETH RUTH; m. SAMUEL HAYES.
Sara ; ni. John Norton.
Mary ; m. Wm. Lewis.
Phebe ; m. John Hart,
IHlIk
'A I /.\,
28 MOORE-HAYES LINE
(There is a deed of partition dated .Ian. 0, 1788-9, Nor-
walk, Conn., between the heirs of Samuel Hayes of Norwalk,
the heifs of Joim Norton, the heirs of William Lewis, and the
heirs of John Hart, all being grandchildren of Deacon Isaac
Moore, Fairfield History Norwalk, p. 'M.) This proves Eliza-
beth to be the daughter of Isaac Moore, as the Xoi'walk Records
show Elizabeth Moore to have married Samuel Hayes. The
name Elizabeth is not recorded by Savage among the children
of Isaac .Moore but conclusive evidence has been gathered from
Xorwalk history to prove her to be identical with his first
daughter named Ruth, later called Elizabeth.
ELIZABETH ]\IOORE was born in Norwalk in about
1646-7, and died Nov. 8, 1729. She married at Norwalk, Sam-
uel Hays, son of Nathaniel Hayse (liaise) of Norwalk.
Samuel died April 7, 1712.
Their children—
Sara, b. Sept. 19, 1673; m. Matthew Seymour.
Isaac, b. Aug. 27 1682.
SARA HAYES was born Sept. 19, 1673, at Norwalk and
was married at Norwalk to CAPTAIN MATTHEW SEY-
MOUR, born 1669, died 1735, at Norwalk, Conn. Matthew Sey-
mour was the son of Thomas and Hannah (^Marvin; Seymour,
of Noi'walk. The names of Hayes Seymour and Marvin are
inscribed in almost every page of Xorwalk History of early
date, these men being among the first to establish and settle
the town — March 4, 167S. Nathaniel Hays assisted in ereet-
ing a meeting house, A))ril 23, 1670. lie was ai)j)()inted to help
build a fence about a wheat field. — (FairlieM Ilistoiy of .\oi--
walk, p. r)24-r)19, etc.j
Ruth Seynu)ur, born 1707, died 1776, married at Ridge-
field, Conn., June 12, 1729, Jabez Smith, son of Thomas and
Hannah Camp Smith, born Nov. 29, 1705, d. Sept. 22, 1787, at
Ilidgefield. (.labez,^ Thomas,* John.^' John' Smith of Milford,
Conn.)
N. E. Ilish. Reg. Vol. 70-71. See Seymour Line.
N. E. Hist. Reg. Vol, 45, p. 222-8. See Smith Line.
" h'rom the Stanley l'\-uiiilies of America eompiled by
•ft .Jil, ,••.,< 7/
/»:*:: i.i.-
.1 ...I- •
HAYES-STANLEY LINE 29
Lsreal P. Warron, D. D., of Portland, Maine, 1887, p. 3:i"
JOHN STANLEY, tho iramigi-ant ancestor, was born in
England, came early to America, and settled at Farmiugton,
Conn. The name of his wife is unknown but they were the
parents of several children, born in England.
Their daughter, RUTH STANLEY, born in England in
about 1629, came with her parents to America when but a
small child. She was reared in the home of her uncle, Timothy,
and at the age of IG was married to Isaac Moore at Hartford,
Conn., Dec. 5, 1645. They removed to Norwalk where Isaac
had been one of the first settlers, coming to Norwalk from
England with Matthew Marvin and wife, Elizabeth, when he
was but 13 years of age. After marriage he was later repre-
sentative from Norwalk to the General Court in 1657. They
removed back to Farmington and in 1660 Isaac was Deacon of
the church. After the death of his wife, Ruth Stanley Moore,
Isaac married very late in life, Dorothy, daughter of Rev.
Henry Smith.
Children were all by first wife, Ruth, who died May 26,
1696.
Ref.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Reg. Vol. 12, p 35.
Children :
Elizabeth Ruth; m. Samuel Hayes.
Sara ; m. John Norton.
Mary ; m. Wm. Lewis.
Phebe; m. John Hart.
Elizabeth Moore, born probably at Norwalk, died at Nor-
walk, Nov. 3, 1729; married Samuel Hays, son of Nathaniel
Hays of Norwalk. Samuel was born in 1640, died April 7,
1712.
Their daughter, Sara Hayes, bom Sept. 19, 1673, at Nor-
walk, married .Matthew Seymour, born 1669, died 1735 ; son of
Thomas Seymour and Hannah iMarvin Seymour of Norwalk.
Their daughter, Ruth Seymour, born 1707, died 1776;
married at Kidgefield, Conn., June 12, 1729, J;ibez Smith, son
of Thoiaas Smith of Ridgefield, Conn.
See Smith and Seymour Lines.
.vc»Vi » ,
i.t) q .If .*o7 jdH /JU-4T/ linr. .t»?/U .,M '/I -
^fvK »- I ' •
30 BAXTER GENEALOGY
Barter Genealogy.
In 1631 several Baxter families, in order to better their
condition and enjoy religious freedom, emigrated from Shrop-
shire, England, to Massachusetts. At Salem they became ac-
quainted with John Throckmorton and were cx-communicated
with him and went to Rhode Island. One family remained
there with Throckmorton, two families settled in Westchester
N. Y. . '
In 1642 the Dutch authorities granted permission to
Throckmorton and tliirty-five families to settle within
three leagues of the Manhattoes, and on July 6, 1648, gave him
a patent for land at Vreland-Throggs Neck. These dates tix
a time for the Baxter arrival in Westchester County, N. Y.
We begin the record with Thomas Baxter, yoeman of
Westchester. In the assessment roll of Sept. 12, 1675, Thomas
Baxter is mentionel as having eight taxable domestic animals.
In 1683 he had 24 acres of land, 1 horse, 20 cows, sheep and
hogs. In 1684 he sold real estate. In 1686 he was in Governor
Dougan's second patent. In 1692 he had an Indian deed of
Westchester. In 1694 he was examined as to methods of tax
collecting. In 1696 he became an alderman by the charter and
a juror in the Riehbell case.
Rel— N. Y. Gene. Reg., Vol. 31, p. 1900. Vol 33.
Baxter Genealogy by Franeis P>axtei', X. V., pp. 27-24-36-
pp. 48-62.
In 1697 he was called Thomas Baxter. Sr.. for the first
time in a deed for 250 acres of Frogg's Neck, July 1, 1714.
He made a will, proved at Westchester, July 2, 1715, naming
his wife executrix and his sons-in-law, John Palmer and
Joseph Betts, executors. His children were:
Elizabeth.
Keziah.
xMerrian.
Phebe.
•<Hil
II; lull.,.' fUlO'Vii
■ u- ;» /nil
I .1: lu'l -I'. -
! .f /l.-l. ..•..'/
.ft ;.
BAXTER GENEALOGY 31
James.
Abigal; m. Joseph Betts.
Mar3'; ni. Mr. Kenisoii.
Dorkaii; m. Mr. Tippet.
Mrs. Palmer.
Thomas.
John, being eldest, inherited most.
Thomas Baxter, Sr., left a widow, Rebecca. His widow
Rebecca Baxter's will, was probated in 17 JG.
Their son, John Baxter, Sr., of Westchester, N. Y., was
deeded land by his father on P^rogg's Neck, 17U1. He married
Mary, daughter of Isreal Honeywill. His will was probated
April 10, 1727.
lie appointed Isreal Honeywill and William Forster exe-
cutors, and his widow was given half of the personal property
and the use of the buildings and lands and meadow after his
debts were paid (in consideration of her bringing up his chil-
dren), as long as she remained a widow and no longer. His
son eJohn was given the Long Reach between East Chester and
West Chester, one-fourth the growing crops and the Indian boy,
named Bohenah. The other boys were to be apprenticed to
trade and therefore we conclude they were minors in 1727.
Children of John and. Mary II. Baxter were:
John, b. J7()(); m. Martha Close.
Roger.
Oliver.
Isreal.
Reracholus.
Charity Stevenson.
Charity Stevi nsDU (unmarried) in 1722 was remembered
ill her grandmother's will Dee. 22, 1736, N. Y.
John Baxter, born 1706, inherited Long Island, 1727. In
deeds book at White Plains is the West Chester entry June 1,
1742, signed by John Baxter, Jr., receipting £19 from Isreal
lIoneyM'ill in settlement of the Intter'g promissory note, which
had bein lost Dee. 24, 1744.
• i y.j-
b'0*^'l(»i '.'II ' ii /'
IT
i«>yiK>
a'»»v'i!>v
32 BAXTER GENEALOGY
No will of this John Baxter is reeord€'d in West Chester
County, N. Y.
John Baxter of West Chester County, N. Y., Horseneck Pt.,
Ct., Miss Frances Baxter, Kane, Penn., says, appeared at Horse-
neck Pt., Ct., about 1730, having come from West Chester. It
is certain he moved to North Salem, New York, as early aK
1740. John Baxter married Martha Close, Jan. 25, 1732, daugh-
ter of Benjamin Close. Their children were :
Pettit, b. Dee. 16, 1732.
MARY, b. Mar. 11, 1734, d. 1802, N. Y.
Thomas, b. April 22, 1739.
Nathaniel, b, 1751.
Stebbins, b. 1752.
Austin.
Patty.
Huldah.
Ann Jane.
Y .'/. .:■ -.
.9U6L ilUA
BAXTER-SMITH LINE 33
Baxter-Smith Line.
Mary Baxter, boru March 11, 1734, married Abraham
Smith, Sr. He was born in Ridgelield, Conn., and tliey were
married at or near North Salem, N. Y., 1752. She died June,
1S02, in West Chester County, N. Y. Abraham, Sr., died in
North Salem, N, Y., West Chostor County, 178-1. lie was in the
Revolutiorujry War.
Rof. — (New York Men in Revolution.)
Children of Mary (Baxter) Smith and Abraham Smith, Sr.
ABRAHAM, JR., b. 1754, d. 1808, Bolton, Vt.
Mary, b. 175G.
Jabez, b. 1751).
Ruth. b. 17GU.
John, b. 1762.
Pettit, b. 1765.
ABRAHAM S:\IITH, JR., born 1754, married Sara Crane,
Nov. 19, 1778, at North Salem. Abraham was in the Revolu-
tionary War, and afterwards moved to lioltou, Vt., with his
family. They both died and were buried in Bolton. Sara
Crane was born Sept. 5. 1757, died Oct. 20, 1829. She was the
daughter of Col. Thaddeus Crane and Sara (Paddock) Crane.
The mother, Sara Paddock, was the daughter of Peter Pad-
dock, son of Zaehariah Paddock, of Yarmouth, ]\lass., and
Herlha (Hall) Paddock.
See Paddock CiMualogy.
Jared Smith, sou of Abraham, Jr., and Sara Crane Smith,
married Charlotte Douglas of Chelsea, Vt.
See John K. Smith Line.
See Douglas Line.
•K J)ini>.
.4..». ( -I ,JtT;-jM
,.....,'1 ,.■.«> • .iiio..! I.."' r .11... I j'l I. flTil/-'. 1/,,
I'i' -!••■.
oil" '
.>ni>I Mill}*!
34 ADAMS-BATXER LINE
AdamB-Baxter Line.
Daniel Adams, born 1652, died Nov. 1713; married Sept.
20, 1677, Mary Phelps, daughter of Samuel and Sara (Gris-
wold) Phelps. Children:
Daniel.
Sarah.
Samuel.
Joseph.
THOMAS, b. 1689, d. 1784; m. March 25, 1712, Martha
Buttolph. Children :
Benjamin.
Mercy.
Mary Adams, b. 1715 ; m. John Baxter.
Their daughter, Mary Baxter, married Abraham Smith, Sr.
See Smith Line.
^u;?5042
o
.nqvBOi^
CRANE GENEALOGY 35
Orane Genealogy. (Alfred Holman, Chicago.)
1900, 2-1.
Benjamin Crane, born about 1630 in England, was of
Wetherlield, Conn., as early as 1G55, and died there May 31,
1691. Benjamin Crane married April 23, 1655, Mary Backus,
who died July 8, 1717. .She was the daughter of William and
Sarah (Charles) Baclius. Children:
Benjamin, b. 1656.
Jonathan, b. 1658.
Joseph, b. 1661.
John, b. 1663.
Elijah, b. 1665.
Abraham, b. 1668.
Jacob, b. 1670.
Isreal, b. 1671.
:\Iary, b. 1673.
LIEUTENANT JONATHAN CRANE, born in Wetherfield,
Conn., Dec. 1, 1658, died Lebanon, Conn., March 12, 1735, mar-
ried at Norwich, Conn., Dec. 19, 1678, Deborah Griswold, who
was born in Norwich May, 1661, and died in 1704. She was
the daughter of Lieut. Francis Griswold. Jonathan Crane was
made Lieutenant Oct., 1703, and he was Deputy 17 years.
Ref. — History of Norwich, p. 158; Wetherfield Land
Records. Vol. 2, p. 10; Human, VoL 1, p. 748.
Children of Jonathan ami Deborah (Griswold) Crane:
Sarah, b. 1680.
Jonathan, b. 1684.
John, b. 1687.
U-Avy, b. 1689.
Hannah, b. 1692.
Isaac, b. 1694.
JOSEPH, b. 1696.
Elizabeth and Deborah (twins), b. 1698; d. 1698.
Abigail, b. 1700. (Pg, 21 Crane Line.)
dfibi .1
.J.Tc)I d .'Oaii
\>'u.\ l.l.ir;-
(•(•ft i''*T ' ,.'»•• t(i
36 CRANE GENEALOGY
JOSEPH CRANE, born Windham, Conn., May 17, 1696,
died at now South East ['ntnam County, N. Y., Aug. 21, 1781.
He married at Fairtield, Conn., 1719, Mary Couch. She was
born Dee. 15, 1695; died Jan. 9, 1766, and was the daughter of
Samuel Couch. Children :
Zebulon, b. 1721.
Joseph, b. 1722.
Mary, b. 1726.
THADDEUS, b. 1728.
Abigail, b. 1730.
Anna, b. 1732.
Stephen, b. 1734.
Adah, b. 1736.
COL. THADDEUS CRANE, born March 27, 1728; died at
North Salem, West Chester County, N. Y., Sept. 1, 1803; mar-
ried Sarah Paddock, who died Feb. 19. 1777. She was the
daughter of Peter Paddock. Thaddeus Crane married (2)
Mrs. Lydia (Read) Baxter, Jan. 13, 1779. She died AprU 26,
1852. She was the widoAv of John Baxter.
Children of Thaddeus and Sara (Paddock) Crane:
(1) Daughter, b. Jan. 28, 1752; d. Feb. 7, 1752.
(2) Thaddeus, b. March 2, 1753 ; d. Oct. 19, 1776.
(3) Mary, b. Sept. 24, 1754.
(4) SARAH, b. Sept. 5, 1757.
(5) Jared, b. Oct. 23, 1759 ; d. Dec. 8, 1776.
(6) Peter, b. Oct. 28, 1761.
(7) James, b. Oct. 11, 1763.
(8) Elizabeth, b. Nov. 7, 1765.
(9) Ruth, b. Oct. 27, 1767.
(10) Abigail, b. April 17, 1770.
(11) Thomas, b. Oct. 26, 1772.
Ref.— Norwich Vital Records, Vol. 1, p. 8.
Children of Thaddeus Crane and Lydia Baxter Crane :
(12) Thaddeus, b. Dec. 31, 1780.
(13) Fanny, b. Aug. 11, 1782.
(14) Lydia, b. :\lay 19. 1784.
-.i-Hll -/lU."
r.i.'x'
■'•''f .?<
^)
: I. •'
CRANE GENEALOGY 37
(15) Theda, b. May -S, 1786.
(!()) Weltheam, b. Dee. 27, 1788.
(17) Gerard, b. Jan. :i, 1791.
(18) Sally, b. Sept. 14, 179;-{.
(19) Thomas, b. Feb. 13, 1797. (Pg. 48 Crane Genealogy.)
SARA CRANE, boni Sept. 5, 1757 ; died Oct. 20, 1829, at
iJolton, Vt. She married at North Salem, Nov. 19, 1778, Abra-
hatji Smith, of North Salein. They settled at North Salem for
a lew years, but after the close of the Revolution, removed to
the I hen growing state of Vermont. There they settled at Bol-
ton, near the town called Richmond. The country was new
and hardships many, but the young people reared a large
family there and remained there through life, and both are
burieii at liolton, Vt. Children were:
John Keysar, b. Nov. 29, 1785.
Polly.
Betsy.
Lydia.
Sarah.
Thaddeus.
George.
Abraham.
GERARD OR JARED, (1780).
.TARED C. SMITH, born near Bolton, Vt., 1786; died
April 10, 1843, at Williamsville, Canada, West. He married
Nov. 11, 1811, at Louisville, N. Y., to Charlotte Douglas, horn
Chelsea, Vt., 1789, died Florence, Neb., June (i, 1878.
Their son, John K. Smith, married Mar}' Ann Shearer.
See Smith Line.
Ref.— History of Norwich by Caulkins, 1866, p. 158.
New York Hudson and Mohock River Families.
(Connecticut (lonealogy, Vol. VI.
hi't
i !
.' /J. >3r
HP. I
38 BACKUS-CRANE LINE
Backus-Crane Line
The Backus family is ouu of the oldest iu America, and in
England the line goes back to Eogberht (Edgbert), the tirst
King of England; from him to Cedric, the first King of the
West Saxons. Traditiim has it that this last named king
was a lineal descendeut of Woden (Odin), who was supposed
to have been descended from the oldest son of Noah.
There have been many distinguished men in this family
in addition to these mentioned in detail above and below,
.\-mong these are Rev. Dr. Charles Backus of Somers, Conn.,
President of Yale College ; Rev. Dr. A. PJackus, a former Presi-
dent of Hamilton College, New York; the Rev. Backus, a dis-
tinguished Baptist minister of New England during the Revo-
lution; the Rev. Samuel Backus, who married a sister of the
celebrated Jonathan Edwards; and a number of other clergy-
men equally noted. In other walks of life members of this
family have become equally famous.
William Backus is the immigrant ancestor. He is sup-
posed to have come to this country from NorAvich, England.
His name appears as one of those who crossed in the "Rain-
bow" in 1687.
The town of Xorwicli was named as a mark of respect and
esteem for William liackns; Norwich En'.tland. having l)een
his binhplaee. Tlie fine l>aekus Hospital at Xorwieh also
commemorates this fact. William Backus was at Suybrool;
in 16M8 and was one of the original proprietors (No. 35 j, of
Norwich who established the town in 16G0. His death oe
curred prior to May 7, 1664. He married (1) Sara Charles,
daughter of Rev. John Charles of Cramford, Conn. TIo mar-
ried (2) Ann Stetson. Children all bv thf^ first wife:
William.'-^
Stephen ; m. Sara Spencer.
Sara; m. John Reynolds.
MARY; m. Benjamin Ciane.
t i.J
V ./] -.iii
MiOdli.. 'l-IU/j J • > )ii •■•'Htt
./ ;. ■;
* a .;i)J«V«'
; .,. .'i'.,-'f
BACKUS-CRANE LINE 39
MARY BACKUS was married to Benjamin Crane of
Wetherfield, Conn., April 23, 1655. She died July 8, 1717.
Beujauiin C'raue was born about 1630 in England and settled
at Wotherfii'ld as early as 1655, and died there May 31, 1691.
The ehildi-eu of Mary and Benjamin Crane were:
Benjamin.
JONATHAN.
JosejJi.
John.
Elijah.
Abraham.
Jacob.
Tsreal.
Alary.
JONATHAN CRANE, born Dee. 1, 1658, Wetherfield,
Conn., died at Lebanon, Conn., March 12, 1735; married at
Norwich, Deborah Griswold, daughter of Lieut. Francis
Griswold, born May, 1661, died 1704.
See Crane Genealogy.
v^.^Ia'Mf^O .1
40 GRISWQLD-CRANE LINE
Griswold-Crane Line.
Ret'.— Stile's History of Ancient Windsor.
Nashe's Fifty Puritan Families, p. 93.
Ancient Wetherfield, Vol. I, Chap. VII.
Savage, Vol. I, p. 47.
EDWARD GHISWOLD, of Kenilworth, Warwickshire,
England, was the son of George Griswold of England. Several
sous of George Griswold came from England in 16^9. They
were: Edward, Matthew, Thomas and Francis.
Edward, the subject of this sketch, was born in War-
wick in 1607, and married in England in 1630, to Margaret
. He came from Warwick County, England, in 1639,
as an attorney for one of the Warwick patentees. He settled
in Windsor, Conn., and the Colonial Records show him to have
been an active and influential member of the Legislature. In
1658 he was 1st Deputy to the General Court from Windsor
and he served until 1662. He named the town of Killings-
worth, which is now Clinton, Conn., after his old home town
in England. He was 1st Deputy from Killingsworth to General
Court and continued in that office as its Chief Magistrate and
Representative for more than twei.ty years. Edward Gris-
wold became Deacon of the church at Killingsworth, Conn.
His wife, ]\Iargret, born in England, died at Killingsworth,
and her tombstone is tlie oldest ojie in the Congregational
church yard at th;it place (Clinton), today.
Her death occurred Aug. 23, 1670. Their children were
all born in England and came with their parents to America
in the company of the Rev. Mr. lluit, in 1639, wht'n they
settled in Windsor. Children of Edward and :\fargret Gris-
wold :
FRANCES, b. 1629 ; England; m.
Sarah, b. 1630; m. Samuel Phelps.
Geoi'ge.
err
i I •■»ii isT^Tt;".
if).fii.n. ii'»»rr I'Tijf iioi-iL/ I'lo ii.'ii'ii' ivH
^/ lil t.
GRI3W0LD-CRANE LINE 41
John.
Ann.
Mary.
Dcborali.
.losepli.
Samuel.
John, aj^aiii.
LIELT. FKAXCES GRISWOLD, son of Edward and
;\largi-et Griswold, of Killingsworth, Conn., was born in Kenil-
worth, England, in 1629; died Oct., 1671, at No^^v^ch, Conn.,
•md married Mary, daughter of Lieut Thomas Tracy. Lieut.
Frances Griswold and William Backus were among the Paten-
tees of the town of Norwich. Frances Griswold was called a
man of capacity and enterprise, lie settled at Saybrook,
Gonn., in 16.^)5-1656, but was one of the proprietors of Norwich
in 1660, taki)ig an active part in the affairs of the plantation.
From 1661 to 1671, inclusive, he was a Deput}' to the
General ('ourt of Connecticut. In 1662 Frances Griswold was
one of a company to form a Court of Commissioners. Children :
Sarah, m. Robert Chapmen.
Mary, m. Jonathan Tracy.
Hannah, m. William Clark.
DEBORAH, m. JONATHAN CRANE.
Margret, m. Thomas Buckingham.
Joseph.
Lydia, b. June, 16:^;}; d. young.
Samuel.
Lydia, again, Oct. 1771 (1671?)
DEBORAH GRISWOLD, daughter of Lieut. Frances
Griswold, was born at Norwich in ^lay, 1661 ; married Dec. 19,
167S, JONATHAN CRANE, .son of Benjamin and Mary Backus
Crane, of Wethertield. Conn. He was born at Wethertield,
Conn., Dec. 1, 1658. He died at Lebanon, Conn., Mar. 12,
17.S5. They with others removed about 1690 to the land
11 1 1 /t*l
a/ Ail
■ir.'i " I .'i» . I
; .< |i ^. ill ,t>auU .d
♦ ("b!) rrTf )io ,fi.
42 GRISWOLD-CRANE LINE
H
granted to his father and others for a plantation in Windham
County, known as Windham. Jonathan was very prominent
in all the affairs of the new settlement. He was moderator,
one of a cominittee for building a meeting house, assisted in
settling town lines, had the first grist mill, was chosen Ensign
of the first Train Band. He moved late in life to Lebanon,
Conn., where he is buried and where his stone still stands.
Some of his children were born in Windham. The grave of
Deborah Griswold Crane is not marked with a stone in
Lebanon cemetery. Children :
Sarah, b. Nov. 16, 1680; m. Nathaniel Hibbard.
Jonathan, b. Feb. 2, 1684; m. Mary Hibbard.
John, b. Oct. 1, 1687; m. Sarah Spencer.
Mary, b. Oct. 20, 1689; ra. Jacob Simons.
Hannah, b. I\Iarch 7, 1692; m. Caleb Conant.
Isaac, b. April 2, 1694; m. Ruth Waldo.
JOSEPH, b. May 17, 1696 ; m. ?
Elizabeth and Deborah (twins), b. Feb. 1698; d. same
week.
Abigail, b. Feb. 15, 1700; m. David Knight.
IOC L ,8Cdr .do''! .d .. .
(I IM ;lX)M
COUCH-CRANE LINE 43
Couch-Crane Line.
Siuion Couch, of St. Alary, Ottoray, Dovenshire, England,
was made a freeman of Fairfield, Conn., Oct. 10, 1664. He
was probably the sou of Thomas Couch of Wetherfield, Conn.,
and related to Samuel Couch of Milford, Conn. Simon Couch
married Mary Andrews, daughter of Francis and Ann (Smith)
Andrews, of "Bankside," now Creeufarms, Conn. With
John Adams he purchased of the mother-in-law, Anna An-
drews, in 1663, all of her interest in houses and lots, and be-
came a large land holder in Greenfarms, and long carried on a
law suit with the town of Fairfield to recover lands claimed to
have been bought from the Indians,
Simon Couch owned part of the first "long lot," next to
the Norwalk boundary. His Will, dated Dec. 22. 1687, pro-
• bated 1689, givers to the eldest son, Thomas, several acres of
land in Greenfarms; his shotgun, cutlas and halters, to the
second son; Simon, the homestead (except three acres of the
homclot) ; a gun and short cutlas, to Samuel sov - so v ; to
his brother's son, Thomas Couch, 40 shillings; and other
relatives were mentioned in the will, as were the daughters,
Sara and Hannah and Mary and Martha. Tlu- sons were to
provide for the mother.
He was buried on his own lot at Frost Point, looking out
on the Sound, which he set out as a family burying place, long
after known as "Couch i^uvying Hill." Now obliterated.
The Couch seal contains a small rustic cross nicely en-
gravetl on it, being the nanu' "Crouch."
AVidow Mary died 1691, and the land fell to Samuel's son,
and Simon- contiinied the claim of his father and other Rank-
side owners to land in Fairfield, and in 1666 the claim was
allowed, and settled in 170").
Samuel Couclr (Simon') was Captain of Militia, one of tin-
richest men in Fairfield. He died in 1741. He niarri.'d
if ti »;i ■ Jol )jr<»l !t''iJJ m;
I
•Ml' N»
•t .-I .y/ .M.j! '.IT iiu;-ii,I/ |.iu. viuK hna
11. • •;i!|/.Oi)I 111. .'' I.
' I , ',' .If,
1 >' 1 r 1
44 COUC H-CRANE LINE
"Edcri," who was born 1674, and died Nov. 24, 1787, at the
aj^e of 6'>l. Iler last name has not been recorded. She renewed
her covenant in the cliureli May 3, 169(). Their children:
Samuel.
Ederi, bap. Aug. 27, 1698; m. Joseph Frost.
Benjamin.
]\IARY, m. Crane.
Elizabeth, m. Todd.
Solomon, m. Ruben Taylor.
Abagail, m. Nathaniel Hibbard.
John.
Ebenezer, m. Lydia Hibbell.
Samuel Couch, Sr., in 1701 was granted by the town 26
acres of land at Port Royal, in exchange for his father's share
in the long lot which was purchased in Kedding of the Aspos-
chiek Indians.
His will is on record at Fairfield. Ilis daughter, MARY
COUCH, born Dec. 15, 1695, married Joseph Crane, 1719, son
of Jonathan Crane. (See Crane Line.)
•jni\i
iiiiii i.ti^' 1/ I VI
ANDREWS-COUCH LINE 45
Andrews-Couch Line.
Francis Andrews of Fairfield and Hartford, Conn., married
Ann Smith. He was at Hartford in 1639. He died March \),
.1662-8, leaving the widow, Ann, with considerable property.
Thoir children :
Joiin.
Jeiemiah.
'IMionias.
Abraham.
Elizabeth.
MARY, m. Siman Couch.
Esther.
licboeca.
Kuth.
I :^rARY ANDREWS married Simon Couch, early settler of
) Fairfield. Their son, Samuel, married Ederi. Their daughter,
[ Mary Couch, married Joseph Crane, son of Jonathan Crane.
1 (See Crane Line.)
L
.!«
,..:U'i
Inv m<>p .vijH-i'"* dq"""'- h'»mi.iii .fl*
i •lUJk.I '.lit
4G PADDOCK LINE
Paddock Line.
Ref.— N. E. Hist. Reg., Vol. XII; N. E. Hist. Reg.,
Vol. VIII, p. 316 and p. 251.
Robert Paddock, the Pilgrim ancestor, was settled in Ply-
mouth in 16;54 and hud probably been tberc som*' time previous
to that. He did not come to America on the Mayfiuwir, but
a number of his descendents married into the ^Mayflower
families. He died in Plymouth in IG.'iO. He married Mary
? 'Hieir children were:
Robert, lived in Dartmouth.
Mary, b. 16:58; m. Thomas Roberts.
ZACHARIAll, b. 1636; m. Deborah Sears.
Abagail, b. 1G40; m. Zachariah Eddy.
Suzanne ; m. John Eddy.
George; m. Sara Richard.
John, 1643; m. Ann Jones.
ZACHARIAH PADDOCK, son of Robert of IMymouth,
lived at Yarmouth, JNIass. (Cape Cod), and died there May 1.
1727. He was born in Plymouth in 1636 (see N. E. Hist. Reg.,
Vol 8, p 251 ; Yarmouth Barnstable, i\Iass., .Alay 1, 1827. j
Record states: "This day died here ^Ir. Zachariah Pad-
dock in his 88th year of iiis age. He was born in Piyinoutli.
]Mass., in the beginning of 1640. He relain* il his reason to an
uncommon degree, until his hist siclmess, whieli bisted hut a
few days.
"He married in 1659 Deborah Sears, born in this town
and now survives him, having lived together 38 years, and by
the grace of God blessed him with a numerous off.spring,
especially in the third and fo;irth goneratious — having left
behind him of his own posterity forty-eight grandchildren
and thirty-eight great grandchildren, and of the hitter sort
no less than thirty descended from his second son. Tlie old
gentleman, his wife, and his son and his wife, lived for a con-
a .h.iri -T •/.....
{II
fiwIT T-
- -'»
in . •fditifi."^
! 'ill .1 /. I- •
tsfH !ri...'iM
lA \
,\'\ r'<( l»no 1' ^ -ill fiif»'. ;
PADDOCK LINE 47
si(k*rablo time in a house by themselves without any other
[)t.r.soii,s ; when their ages were compiled together they
amounted to above thi'ee hundred years.
"Mr. Paddoek has obtained the character of a righteous
man, now near four score years and eight, and is well reported
of for his good works."
Taken from the New England Weekly Journal, June 5,
1727.
Children of Zachariah and Deborah (Sears) Paddock born
in Yarmouth :
lehabod was 17 years old in 1678.
ZACHARTAH was 15 years old in 1679.
Klizabeth was 13 years old in 1679.
John was 10 years old in 1679.
Hol)(i't was 8 years old in 1678.
Josepli was 4 years old in 1678.
Nathaniel was 1 year old in 1678.
Juda was born Sept. 22, 1678.
Of these children three married sisters:
ZACniARIAH,-' m. Bertha Hall.
Capt. John, m. Priscilla Hall.
Robert, m. Martha Hall.
Judah, m. Elsie Alden.
lehabod, m. Miss Faunee.
ZACHARIAH^ PADDOCK, son of Zachariah and Deborah
(Sears) Paddoek, was born in 1654 at Yarmouth, Mass. He
married Hertha Hall, daughter of Deacon John^ Hall and
Priseilla (Hearse) Hall. He died April 8, 1717. Bertha Hall
was born in lt)(i(); died March 8, 1707. Their children:
lehabod, b. June 1, 1686.
Deborah, b. April 2. 1688.
Elizabeth, b. Feb. 11. 1690.
Zachariah, b. Nov. 10, 1692.
James, b. Dec. 24, 1694.
PETER, b. Dee. 27, 1697.
Bertha, b. May 25, 1699.
tft't ;«•»•
48 PADDOCK LINE
Mary, b. July 10, 1701.
John, b. May 21, 1703.
David, b. Aug. 12, 1705.
Priscilla, b. l<Vb. 29, 1707.
Hannah, b. Aug. 1"), 1709.
Anthony, b. Feb. 5, 1711.
Charity, b. Dec. 9, l(i9b.
Tabetha. b. Nov. 13, 1703-4.
Ref. — Yarmouth Vital Records in Mayflower Descend-
ents, Vol. IV, p. 188; Vol. Ill, p. 249.
PETER PADDOCK, sou of Zachariah and Bertha (Hall)
Paddock, was born in Yarmouth, Mass., in 1697. He married in
1720 Sarah Howes, daughter of Jonathan Howes. They
moved to Southeast New York about 1740-50, and he died there
April 10, 1760. Sara, his wife, was born in 1695; died Oct. 22.
1776. They had several children who took an active part in
the War of the Revolution.
SARA PADDOCK, born at Denns (Yarmouth), Mass.,
married at West Chester, N. Y., Thaddeus Crane, born March
27, 1728, died Sept 1, 1803, They lived at North Salem at the
time of the Revolution and he was a Colonel in that War.
Sara died Feb. 19, 1777. She was the mother of ek-ven
children, several of whom were in the lievolution.
Their daughter, Sara Crane, married Abraham- Smith
and moved to Bolton, Vt.
Ref.— N. E. Reg., Vol. 45. (See Smith Line.) Crane
Genealogy. (See Crane Line.)
•»»>'*' 1 'X ffTch'fRV
.^ r \ 1 1 .-.i
' {. ..
• I l.j ■ ..I .,,11 -I't,' K..." ..1^' .: I!' 'j'/'l I'wi) DTHC'.
1^. 'i if;ii»i .-t ■ ;.' . ru.if -ii .. t' >
I ' 1. 1 Ml ii"-: .'.r ..♦ I .7
SPIERS-PADDOCK LINE 49
Sears-Paddock Line.
Ref.— Savage IV, p. 4(j. Sears Gene., Vol H2, p. 57.
N. E. Hist. Reg., XII, 220-2. Mass Gene., Vol 1, p. 106.
Richard Senrs appears in our New England Colonial
History, with the mention of his name in the records of Ply-
mouth Colony Tax List in IG.'iS, when he was one of forty-four
persons assessed nine shillings in corn at six shillings per
bushel. I'^rom Plymouth he soon crossed over to Marblehead,
Mass., and was taxed there, as shown by the Salem list in
16;^7-88. lie also had a grant of four acres of land where he
had formerly j)lanted, from which it appears that he may have
been in that plantation at some previous time.
In lii'V.) he joined the Colonists under Anthony Thatcher,
and went to Cape Cod and there foimded the town of Yar-
mouth.
His fii-st house was built on Quivet Neck, and he after-
wards built another house a short distance to the northwest
of his first liome. In 104:^ the name of Richard Sears appears
in the list of inhabitants of Yarmouth able to bear arms. He
was made a frticmaii in l<io2, took oath of allegiance and
fidelity in Ifj");-), was Constable in 1660, a Grand Juror in 1652,
and Representative to tiie Court of Plymouth in 1662. In 1664
Richard Seais, husbandman, purchased for £20, from "Allis, "
-widow of (Jover)U)r William liradt'ord, a tract of land at Sesuit.
lie ilied Aug. 1676, and was bin led on Aug. 26, 1676.
His wife, Dorothy Thatclu;r (si.ster of Anthony Thatcher) .
was l)uried .March li), 1678. It is not certain that she was his
first wife or the mother of any or all of his children. There is
a presumption that he was previously married and that his
chiM ren uuiy have been born of his former wife. So far as
known his children wei'e as follows:
Paul, b. 1637-8.
Silas, died at Yarmouth Jan. 13, 1697-8.
DEHOKAH, b. at Yarmouth Sept., 1639; d. Aug. 17, 1732.
Shf juanied Zachariah Paddod;. (See Paddoek Line.,!
LiUil !i
t ftil-. • lili'V Vnoil •:!>. !i T f . :.
It • - ■ -'
•111. ,
Hy"
50 HALL-PADDOCK LINE
Hall-Paddock Line.
Ref. — Barnstable Records of Vital Statistics, p. 392,
Hudson KJver and jNIolioek Valley Families.
Bond's History of Watertowu, .Mass. (Learned Gene-
alogy.)
JOHN HALL, emigrant ancestor of the Halls of West-
minster, Vermont, and Troy, Hoosick Falls, New York, are re-
corded to have come from Coventry, Warwickshire, England;
in 1630 to Charleston, Mass, Perhaps he came in the fleet
with Gov. Winthrop. John Hall was at that time 21 years of
age. His name \vas Number 19 on the list of members of the
First Church of Charleston at the time of its organization, July
30, 1630.
He was made freeman ]\lay 14, 1634; was of Barnstable
in 1640, and of Yarmouth in 1653. His will was made July
15, 1694, in whicii he mentions eight sons. He died July 23,
1696, and was buried on his own farm. His first wife was
Bethia Learned, by whom he had three children:
Samuel.
Sheba.
JOHN.
By his second wife, Llizabetii, he had :
Joseph.
Benjamin.
Nathaniel.
Gersliom.
J0HN2 gojj of joijj^i jj^ii jjjj^i Bethia (Learned) Hall, was
born at Charleston, Mass., in 1637. He died Oct. 14, 1710, and
was buried in Dennis, now a par; of Yarmouth, Mass., on Cape
Cod. He was a Deacon of the Church at Yarmouth and lived
on the old farmstead at Dennis, wliere he and his wife are
buried. He married Priscilla Bearse, who was born ^larch 10.
1643, and died March 30, 1712. She was the daughter of
I :/
J, .,-.t !;•!'. ••■•T.IJ J»i '. •'.! FTK-r./ v/i 1'
.1 Ml
HALL-PADDOCK LINE 51
Austin Bearse of Barnstable, Mass., who came from South-
hampton, England, in the ship "Confidence," April 2, 1638;
age 20 years.
Children of John=^ Hall and Priscilla (Bearse) Hall:
John, b. 1661 ; d. young.
Joseph.
BETHIA, b. 1664; m. Zachariah- Paddock.
John, again, 1666.
Priscilla, b. 1668; d. young.
Priscilla, again, 1671.
P^sther, b. 1672.
Martha, b. 1674.
Mary, b. 1676.
Nathaniel, b. 1678.
See Paddock Line,
.•jii'v: Jiu^»»i'. » ti
;> t'^.
52 LEARNED-HALL-PADDOCK LINE
Leamed-Hall-Paddock Line.
Rcf.— Mass. Gene., Vol. IV, p. 2.'i07.
Paddock Gene. '
N. H Hist, and Gene. Reg.. Xll, p. 220-2.
WILLIAM LEARNED was an inhabitant of Charleston in
1 633-1635-1 63tj, and received a share of marsh land there Feb.
11, 1637. The record of various parcels granted him makes it
appear that he had more than 72 acres. He was made freeman
May 14, 1634, and was subsequently Selectman. Feb. 13, 1636,
he was a member of a committee to stint the common lands,
and he was on various committees to lay out lots and bounds.
Being a friend of the wheelwright he signed a remonstrance
against the treatment of that worthy and was subsequently
compelled by the church to renounce that action. He was on
a committee to settle with the schoolmaster in 1638, and on
Feb. 26 of that year was made a member of a committee to con-
sider some things tending toward a body of laws.
He was among those who attended the tirsl lueeiing for
organization of the town of Woburn, Dec. 18, 1641, and was
one of the signers of the town orders of that town. He was
one of seven to form the First Church of Woburn. which was
gathered Aug. 14, 1642.
On the 24th of November of that year lie gave up his lot
for the use of the town, and received subsequently a grant
including 72 acres laid out to his son, Isaac, in recompense of
abandoning his first lot. April 13, 1643, he was chosen con-
stable and selectman, which otlice he was again elected to Feb.
9, 1645. He died just before the .succeeding election. The of-
ticc of constable was an important one at that time and the
collection of taxes was made by him that year. He died at
Woburn March 1. 1642-7. Children:
RETHIA.
U\S^ A\
ii .'•{ ri
rni\ 10 '!<•.! i'. hi«vfo? pnifuT r^%*jiH7 •»?!(>« •i')jjif
I'M 'h"-/ Tiifl: (HmJ
LEARNED-HALL-PADDOCK LINE 53
Mary.
Abagflil.
Elizabeth.
Isaac.
His daughter, BETIIIA, married John Hall of Plymouth,
or Barnstable, Mass. (See Hall Line, and Paddock Line.)
54 BEARSE-HALL LINE
Bearse-Hall Line.
Kef.— New England Hist. Rec, Vol. 2, p. 65.
Bond's History of Watertown.
A\istin Bourse, the immigrant ancestor, settled at Barn- i
stable, Mass., in 1638, He came from Southampton, Eng- *
land, on the ship Confidence, April 12, 1638, at the age of |
twenty. His wife's name has not been preserved. They are
not buried at the old Farmstead burying ground at New Den-
nis, Mass. (Hall & Howes yard.j Children of Austin Bearse :
Mary, b. 1640.
Martha, b. 1642.
PKISCILLA, b. March. 10. 1643; m. Deacon John Hall
at Barnstable, Mass.
Sara, b. March 28. 1646.
Abagail, b. Dec. 18, 1647.
Hannah, b. Nov. 16, 1649.
Joseph, b. Jan. 25, 1651.
Hester, b. Oct. 2, 1653.
Lydia, b. Sept. 1655.
Rebekah, b. Sept. 1657.
James, b. Jidy 1660.
PRISCHjLA BEARSE, born March 10, 1643, at Barnstable,
Mass., married Deacon John Hall of that place, settled at Yar-
mouth, ^ifass., and their gravestones are to be found at New
Dennis, in the Hall grounds. Deacon John Hall was the son of
John Hall and Bethia Learned Hall, of Charleston, Mass.; set-
tled at Yarmouth, Mass. The children of Deacon John Hall
and Priscilla Bearse Hall were ;
John, b. 1661; d young.
Joseph.
BETHIA, b. 1664; m. Zachariah^ Paddock.
John, b. 1666.
Priscilla, b. 1668; d. young.
.«»(
... q .V (■//
,li '-l'/. 7o li*» l'k'i.4 > ( .1
;i'!ul. iM ./i.<l .ni , :}-dI .0'
/'./
a! HlhY.vi
I ' I < I f
Si '
.1 i .;.
St/i '••
I 111
"^nf'tv I)
BEARSE-HALL LINE 55
Priscilla, 1). 1071.
Esther, b. 1672.
Martha, b. 1074.
Mary, b. 167(i.
Xalhaiiiel, b. 1078.
BETIIIA HALL, born 1664 at Yarmouth, Mass, married at
Yarmouth, Zachariah Paddock, born 1654, died April 8, 1717.
Bethia (Hall) Paddock died at Yarmouth March 8, 1707.
Their son, PETER PADDOCK, born Dec. 27, 1697, at Yar-
mouth, married Sarah Howes, 1720, daughter of Jonathan
Howe.s of Yarmouth; died southeast New York. Peter died
April 10, 1760. Sarah died Oct. 22, 1776. (See Paddock and
Crane Lines.)
.1 -I-.; I i .>i
■id,. '.•>'i|/i')p'l •iM'-
56 HOWES- PADDOCK LINE
Howes-Paddock Line.
Ref.— Mass Oonealogy, Vol. IV.
Mayflower Descendants, Vol, 6, p. 160-157.
The family of Howes, Ilowys, Howse or De Huse, has an
ancient English history, dating back to the Domesday Book
and the Norman Conqueror, 1066.
In that year William, the Norman, granted John De Huse
a manor in Berkshire, England. In 1457 a branch of the
family settled in Norfolk County, England, from which time
Bestthorpe was the seat of the family for seven generations.
Thorpe is old English for town or hamlet, the word Best
meaning that the owners appreciated the fertility of the soil.
There were :
John (1) Ilowys, b. in Norfolk, 1457.
Robert (2), who died 1508.
THOMAS (3), who had a coat of arms granted him in
1519 during the reign of Henry VlII; died 15.35. lie iiad
James, Robert and Jeremiah. Robert (4) Howes, son of
Thomas", died 1618, married Ann of Caroltown Rode, whither
he removed and was succeeded at Bestthorpe by his eldest
son, James. Robert (4) Howes also had, besides his eldest
son, James, John and THOMAS,
James (5) Howes, son of Robert' Howes, married Tabathe
Roope of Morningthorpe, or Thorpe Hall Manor, wliicii has
since been the Seat of the Howes family.
This place was settled in 1186 by Henry, son of Joslyn,
who had it by the Vauxes by the Abbott of Bury. In 1198
it was settled on the widow, who took the surname of Thorpe,
sold to Gurness of Bogland Hall about 14J2, in whose pos-
session it remained until it came into the Roo])e family.
THOMAS HOWES (5), son of Robert^ was the father of
the American immigrant according to the authority of the
Tfir-oai q .rt
!»• .;'! II n
II ', n nloH .iliiloi-n M. hiu. iT'.-iW .r»(tub
., ^.,1 ., I. ,,.•.. I \,n I ..;.l
■< .••iji t
'1 < •' H'nittl.
It' U- |MI» .
ft) . niiH t'j
»H!
HOWES-PADDOCK LINE 57
family histor}' and of Rev. Ruben Wing Howes, D. D., of New
Yorlc, who visited the English branch of this family to secure
proof of the lineage presented.
THOMAS IIOWES«, son of Thomas Howes (5), was born
in England in 1590 and came to America with his wife, Mary
Burr, from County of Norfolk. In 1G37 they lived in Salem,
Massachusetts. About 1689, they settled in that part of Yar-
muuth now called Dennis, ]\Iassachusctts.
It is well established that he was a man physically
strong and robust, of good moral character, of fair education,
and was largely endowed wdth good common sense. That his
character and standing were excellent in the community
where he lived is proved by the prominent part he took in
the formation of the township where he located, and by the
many official duties he was elected to perform in the work
of perfecting and developing its interests.
He took the oath of allegiance in January, 1689, and was
one of the first committee to divide the planting lands. He
was constable in 1644, on the Council of War in 1658, was
often Deputy to General Court in 1652-8-8-9, afterwards on
other important committees. He died in 1655. On the eastern
declivity of a hill on the northeast part of the family seat of
Thomas Howes is the burial place of himself and many of his
desccndents. In the enclosure is a granite shaft, rt-arid by
the reverence of the posterity, bearing the following
inscription :
■'Thomas Howes married Mary Burr; emigrated in 16:57
from England; brought three sons, Thomas, Joseph and Jere-
unah, who died on the passage."
This monument was erected in 1836. Descendents living
at Dennis, 845; in Chatham, 188; in other places, 896. His
Will, dated Sept. 26, 1665, naming wife and three sons. In
March following she was administratrix. Children:
Joseph, b. England.
1 ... IX'.W
■♦ ., .. •.,,-» .,.J,
I t .'til-
HOWES-PADDOrK LINE
Thomas, b. England; m. 1656, Sarah Bangs, daughter of
Edward Bangs, who married Lydia Hicks, daughter of Robert
Hicks and Margrot, of England.
SARA HOWES, daughter of Jonathan Howes, son of
Thomas Howes, married Peter Paddock. (See Paddock Line.)
Note : The New England Genealogical Society of Boston
has a copy of the inscription on the stones in the Hall and
Paddock yards, which Hanna Paddock, of East Dennis, Massa-
chusetts, made years ago.
In 1834 a monument was erected in the Howes yard to
Thomas Howes and his wife, Mary Burr, with the inscription :
" 'Twas from the central part of Brittons Isle they came
And on Columbia's soil did propagate a name:
We, their descendents, the Patriarchs own,
And to the first Howes do dedicate this stone."
Prom Hanna Hall Paddock
To Angeline Smith Crane,
Boston, Massachusetts,
Dee, 16, 1921.
" '*noi? ....;; a
.ii:«l /♦( i-^cJ
BANGS-HOWES LINE 59
Bangs-Howes Line
Ref. — Bang's (iciu'filo^f\- ; Massjichiisctts (Jencalofry,
Vol. TTF. p loGfJ.
The name Bangs is identical with Banks and is ancient in
England. William Dc Banc was living in Cambridge, Eng-
land, in 11. ']0, and from him descended the family of Banks
of Dorset, England.
The name was common in England in 1690, and there
M'ere families of the name living in the Counties Darby, Lan-
caster, Lincoln, York, Northhampton, and North and East
Riding. The family coat-of-arms is: Sable, a cross engrailed,
ermine between four Heur de lis; or a crest and moose head
fuUfaced, couped at the shoulder proper; or a head and cap
maintaining gules turned up, ermine adorned with a crescent,
issuant therefrom a tieur de lis, etc., etc.
Edward Bangs, immigrant ancestor, was born in England
about 1592, died 1678. He came to Plymouth, Massachusetts,
in the ship Anne, arriving in July, 162;i. Family tradition
varies as to the place in England, from which he came ; one
branch saying that he came from Chilchester, County Sussex,
and others claiming he was from or born near the Isle of .Man.
llf had four acres of land on the other side of Eel River in
1G2.S, ami received the big lineback cow brought over in the
Anne in 1627. lie was one of the surveyors appointed to lay
out the lots for a division of land in 1627.
lie was admitted as freeman in Ki.'^M, was assessor in
16;-{4-;5r)-;56, on the gi-and jui'y 16:^6-7, and on committees to
divide meadow grounds. He was a shi{)wright by trade and
was part owner oT a barque for the Colony, which was built
under his supervision in 164.'). He was a freeman of Mansett,
lunv Eastham, and in 164.'5 was on a list of those able to
Ik ar arms.
In 1650 he was Dep\ity to the Ccneral Court and after-
wards was town treasurer for Eastham from 1646-1665, and
i) Hfl'l
. -A I ^>^ft ()(*.ir ni
yV) '•
?' . .n-.t u i' •'.■,'
<;, ■('!,.) I
•••Ik; 1'>/l* • ■(.
, ..I;
. ■ I' n '' .(•! II ".nji . r , ii ■ I ill li :
■ .i'i < . I ■•• ' I • • I . .i I .. ■■ 1 1 ill,
rfitvf -Jl (.♦0! Ill
60 BANGS-HOW'ES LINE
selectman two years. In 1657 he was licensed as a merchant
in Eastham. He agreed to furnish a horse and man at his
own expense for the troop of horse from Eastham. His will
is dated Oct. 19, 1677, proved March 5, 1678. He married
Lydia, daughter of Robert and Margret Winslow Hieks, who
came in the ship Anne in 1623. By his first wife I>ydia
they had:
John, m. Hannah Smaller.
Joshua.
Rebecca,
SARA; m. 1656, Capt. Thomas Howes.
Jonathan.
Lydia.
Hannah.
Bethia.
Applua.
Mary.
SARA BANGS married Captain Thomas Howes of Bam
stable and Dennis, Mass., 1656. (See Paddock Line.)
Ref. — Maytlower, Vol. 6, p. 106; Mass. Genealogy, Vol.
in, p. 1566.
t«4tnfiH
71«|/
r .•'•!•-♦, r'.h .jt,.ijl/; ,fM)J i| it lo / f i-v<i,'V,'i;
III
HICKS-BANGS LINE 61
Hicks-Bangs Line
Ref. — American Ancestry, Vol. 2, p. 55.
Robert Hicks married Marj^ret Winslow in Enirlarul and
came from London to America with liobert CJushman and
others in the ship Fortune, which followed the Mayflower,
and landed at New Plymouth, Nov. 11, 1621. (Sec Houen's
Emigrant. )
Robert Hicks, younger brother, came to America al)out
1630, and settled at Scituate, Massachusetts. (See Vol. I,
American Ancestry.) These brothers were the sons of James
Hicks of London, (whose wife Phebe is recorded to have lieeu
a daughter of Rev. Ephraim Allyne of Hertsfordshire, Eng-
land, who was a son of Baptist, born about 1526, married
Nancy, daughter of James Everhard).
Robert Hicks, son of Thomas Hicks of Torntwovlli. (Olou-
cestershire, England), which estate he inherit(>d from his father.
John Hicks, and on which estate he resided until his death.
He married Joan Darney. This Thomas was the eldest son of
John Hicks, who was lineally descended from Sir Ellis Hicks,
who was knighted by Edward the Black Prince at the battle
of Poictiers, Sept. 19, 1356. (See Foster's Edition, 1881. p.
311, in English Baronetage.)
The lineage of Sir ^NHchael Hicks Beach, Baronet of Bever-
stone, Worcestershire, is traced to Robert Hicks, son of -lohii
Hicks, of 'J'ortworth (Eng.), estate.
Robert Hicks married (2) Margret Winslow. and tiitir
daughter Lydia married Edward Bangs of Plymouth. !Mass.
He was born in England about 1592, and died in 1678 at
Plymouth. He came to America in the ship Anne, 1G23.
Edward Bangs and Lydia Hicks Bangs settled in Ply-
mouth, and their daughter, Sara Bangs, married Captain
Thomas Howes of Barnstable and Dennis, Mass., in 1656.
Edward Bangs' second wife was Rebecca Hobert. (Src
Paddock Line.)
MayHower Descendeiit, Vol. 6, p. 106: .Mass. liiMiealogy,
Vol. HI, p. 1566.
"'fft "••(••'»"•< A ,^t n
t It
•■, 1,'. t: (..c'v"' ;<i ^I'lfiM h: .'.i li'i'.'ifuu .'*
'.; '^ ^' .' ,1 J. ■ I r. !,M»\ ■.'•'•'■I '•■
j,'.'i» ( ■ . • .■ , .11'- . ! I I' •
.1'. -I
I :.. -ii' ' !. . I :
•!• l' i I . ^
1>Y I
;, li' '■'' I ' *•■ ' III*!', ••»!'•
loV
DOUGLAS GENEALOGY
of
ANGELINE L. SMITH
(Pickering)
CRANE
- 2535 R St., Lincoln, Nebr.
and
of her children
BETHEL LEONORA PICKERING BROWN
DOANE TUENER PICKERING
AVERY BENJAMIN PICKERING
and
of their children
li
lO/A
.1*'
ba«
i)y\j
DOUGLAS LINE OF DESCENT
Douglas Line of Descent
Douglas Women
(1) — Wm. Douglas; m. Ann Mattle (England).
(2) — Wm. Douglas; m. Abiah Hough.
('A) — Richard Douglas; m. Margret Abel.
(4-) — William Douglas; m. Sarah Denison.
(5j — William Douglas; m. Mary Lucas.
(6) — Ivory Douglas; m. Phebe Smith.
(7) — Charlotte Douglas; m. Jared C. Smith.
(8) — John Keysar Smith; m. Mary Ann Shearer.
(9) — Angeline L. Smith; m. (1) Benjamin E. Pickering, (2)
George F. Crane.
(10)— Bethel L. Pickering; m. Othel C. Brown.
(10)— Doaiic Turner Pickering; m. Roma Ailene Rush.
(10) — Aver^' Benjamin Pickering; m. Florinc Reed.
(11 j — Roberta Angeline Brown.
(11) — Roma Suzaine Pickering.
(11) — Martha Ann Pickering.
(11) — Bethel Florine Pickering.
A m
litimr
1 'ii;i -Mvr.
.'! "iiJ. Hi
1 '-'11 UllW I
'i I
iIkiiH -il'df'. iim«n .1" ' • Tfl"'
:i.
I
66 DOUGLiVS GENEALOGY
Douglas Genealogy
Ref. — From the Douglas Genealogy, printed in 1879.
ROBERT DOUGLAS, father of Deacon William DouglasS
of America, was born in Scotland.
DEACON WILLIAM DOUGLAS was born in Scotland
about 1610. He came with his wife, ANN MATTLE, to Amer-
ica in 1640, bringing her inheritance with them. He settled
at Gloucester, Mass., but removed to Bo.ston the same year.
His name is on the Boston records, dated Aug. 31, 1640, say-
ing: "William Douglas is allowed to be a townsman, he
behaving himself as becoraeth a Christian."
He removed the following year to Ipswich, Mass., accord-
ing to the Ipswich Record, but returned to Boston in 164;'),
buying a home there in 1646.
In 1660, William Douglas removed to Ncav London, Conn.,
building a house there. He had land granted him there. Dee.
9, 1667, for services to the town. This land has always been
and is, I believe, to the present day in the i)Oss('ssion of hi.>
descendents. A part of his house, built probably as early as
1670, was intact in 1865. There is still a bi-ass i)laU' upon
the house with the date of the erection upon it. Willi;ini
Douglas was quite a prominent man in the l^'irst Church of
New London, being a Deacon. He also had a part in the
town affairs. When he died in 1682, the pastor, Kev. Simon
Bradstreet, wrote the following in his diary, wliich has been
preserved :
"July 26th, 1682, Deacon William Douglas, one of Ye
Deacons of this Church, dyed in Ye 72nd year of his age —
he was a Christian and this poor church will much want him."
He serveil on various important committees connected
with town affairs and was chosen deputy to the General Court
in Hartford several times. William Douglas*, of America,
died in New London in 1682. Children of William and Ann
Maftlt' Douerlas:
• .rr
I t.i ../uiliil i
/ u
DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 67
Ann, m. Nathaniel Gary.
Robert, b. 1639; ra. Mary Hempstead (first born of New
L(nidon).
Eli;aibetii, m. John Chandler.
Sarah, m. John Keeney.
WILLIAM-, b. April 1, ]64r); m. Abiah Hough.
WILLIAM DOUGLAS^ was born at Boston, Mass., April
1st, 1645 ; died March 9, 1725. He married at New London,
Dee. 18, 1667, ABIAH HOUGH, who was born Sept. 15, 1648,
and died at New London, Feb, 21, 1715. Abiah was the
daughter of William and Sarah Caulkins Hough, of New
London, Conn.
William married (2) Mrs. Mary Bushnell, July, 1715, ac-
cording to church records. Children were all born in New
London and by his first wife. William Douglas^ was also a
Deacon of the New London Church.
Three of his children were baptized several years after
they were born :
William Douglas, bap. July 24, 1689.
Richard Douglas, bap. July 20, 1700.
Samuel Douglas, bap. IMarch 6, 1709.
According to birth his children were:
Elizabeth, b. Feb. 28, J6H8; m. Daniel Dart.
Sarah, b. April 2, 1671; m. Jared Spencer, 1702.
William, b. Feb. 19, 1672-3; m. Sarah Proetur.
Abiah, b. Aug. 18, 1675; died Aug. 12, 16S9.
Rebecca, b. June 14, 1678; m. after March 15, 1725.
Ann, b. May 24, 1680; m. Thomas Spencer, 1702.
RICHARD, b. July ]9, 1682; m. MARGRET ABELL.
Samuel, b. aljout 1684; m. Sarah Olcott.
RICHARD DOCGLAS^ son of William and Abiah Hough
Douglas, was born at New London, Conn., July 19, 1682; died
1735. He married at New London, Dec. 7, 1704, :MARGRET
AP.F.LL, daughter of Caleb and Margi-et Post Abell, of Say-
lod Jn<
fljj'>"' '^i
'!:4 fiti'^f
.<4i>ij
, |... I /• i»«ll I ' • !♦, I ,. ' ' I •
>lil ■ III f
68 DOUGLAS GENEALOGY ___^
brook, Conn. Margret Abell was born about 1682, and died
April 18, 1752. Captain Richard Douglas was appointed V\rs\
Lieutenant of the First Company Train Band of New J Lon-
don, May, 1726, and Captain, May, 1727. He became a sea
captain of wealth.
Ref.— New London Rec, Vol. 7, pp. i;j-flO; Douglas
Gene., pp. 10-31-96-244.
Children of Capt. Richard and Margret Abell Douglas:
Jonathan, b. Oct. 30, 1705 ; m. Lucy Christopher,
WILLIAM, b. Jan. 1, 1708; m. SARAH DENTSON.
Abiah, b. 1710; m. Joseph South Maryd.
Caleb, b. 1714; m. Mary Moore.
Margret, b. 1717; m. Capt. Nathaniel Coit.
Richard, b. 1720; immarried (removed to England),
Samuel, b, 1722 ; m. Mary Deuison.
Elizabeth, b. 1725; died young.
WILLIAM DOUGLAS-', son of Richard and Margret Abell
Douglas, was born at New London, Conn,, Jan, 1, 1708 ; died
Nov. 27, 1787 ; married at New London March 4, 1730, SARA
DENISON, born June 20, 1701), died May 12, 1797, daughter of
George and Mary Wetherell Harris Denison, Sarah Denison
was great granddaughter of Capt. George Denison and great
great granddaughter of Elder William Brewster, founder of
Plymouth Colony and Mayflower passenger. George Denison,
father of Sarah, M^as a graduate of Harvard college, a lawyer
and a man of importance.
William Douglas was a Deacon of the New London church
at the time of his death. He was also constable and a man of
considerable importance.
The children of William and Sarah Denison Douglas, all
born at New London, Conn., were :
WILLIAM, b. Feb. 7, 1731-2; m. MARY LIK.'AS.
Elizabeth, b. Nov. 26, 1733; m. John Chapman.
Margret, b. Oct. 4, 1735; m. Braddick.
Jonathan, b, July 4, 1737; in, Anna Colfax.
> <\ :Oi!.|:i .qq .\ .!
n'l .1
l:;i»oU r'iiiiii»n firtN^ ^'
DOUGLAS GENRAL.OGY 69
George, b. July 16, 1739; ra. Elizabeth Lucas.
Abiah, b. Jan. 5, 1741 ; died 1816, unmarried.
Lucy, b. Nov. 27, 1743; m. Daniel Starr.
Sarah, b. Feb. 7, 1745; m. Daniel Latimer.
Euuace, b. 1748; died unmarried.
Richard, b. 1750; m. (Ij Abigail Starr; (2) Mrs. Lucy
Way Palmer.
Tivdia, b. 1752; m. Daniel Douglas.
WILLIAM DOUGLAS"\ .son of AVilliam and Sara Denison
Douglas, was born at New London, Conn., Feb. 7, 1731-2;
niarriedMay 31, 1752, at New London. MARY LUCAS, born
in 1737, died Jan 31, 1810. She was the daughter of Ivory
and Mary Coit Lucas, of New London, and later, Ogletown,
Dei.-iware. William Douglas was Constable and also Collector
at the Port of New London from 1764 to 1772. He died
Oct. 1, 1805, at New London. Children of William and Mary
Lucas Douglas were:
William, b. Sept. 29, 1753; m. Lucretia Calkins.
Margret, b. Feb. 19, 1755; m, Joseph Tinker,
Mary, b. Dec. 25, 1757 ; m. Stephen Morgan.
Caleb, b. April 16, 1760; m. Grace Morgan.
IVORY, b. 1761; m. PHEBE SMITH.
Samuel, b. 1763; m. Deborah .Morgan.
Jonathan, b. x\ug. 31, 1765; m. Abigail Lay.
Sarah, b. 1767 ; died young.
Daniel, b. 1770; m. (Ij Lucy Douglas, (2) Amelia Douglas.
Josiah, b. 1772; m. (1) Mary Griswold, (2) Mrs. Elizabeth
Starr Biship.
Richard, b. 1774; died young.
IVORY DOUGLASS son of AVilliam and Mary Lucas
Douglas, was born at New London, ('onn., in 1761; died at
New London whik- visiting at that place Aug. 1, 1825; married
at Groton, Conn., 1782-3, to PIIEBE SMITH, born Aug. 11,
1765, at Groton, Conn., daughter of Nathan and Elizabeth
Denison Smith.
/. .i-
iin«<l
J^
! .• 1
., j ^..,;i.- ;....■ 'Mftf"' •■' ^'
70 DOUGLAS GENEALOGY
IVORY and PHEBE SMITH DOUGLAS remained at New
London several years ; four of their children were born there.
They removed to Chelsea, Vermont, in 1789, and settled there.
Ivory was one of the first deacons of the Congregational
church at Chelsea. He was Selectman 1791-179G. His Will is
recorded on the Chelsea Records of 1825.
He was drowned while bathing in the stream at his old
home, where he was visiting in 1825. He left a widow and
14 children. Phebe lived at Chelsea and was buried there
Feb. 10, 1853.
Their large family of children grew to maturity, except
two. Some of the sons and daughters married and settled in
what was then the far west; others remained in Vermont,
where their descendents still live upon the home lot at Chelsea.
Children of Ivory and Phebe Douglas, first four born at New
London, others all at Chelsea :
Elizabeth, b. Oct. 31, 1783; m. David Perkins.
Denison, b. Feb. 10, 1785; m. Olive Baldwin.
Phebe, b. Feb. 28, 1787 ; m. Christopher Douglas.
Daniel, b. May 23, 1788; m. Sarah Messenger.
Sarah, b. Feb. 12, 1790; m. Jonathan Jennings.
CHARLOTTE, b. Oct. 29, 1791 ; m. JARED SMITH.
Mary, b. May 22, 1793; died in Wisconsin, unmarried.
Ivory, b. May 11, 1796; m. Experience Ilaekett.
Lucas, b. May 11, 1796; m. Clarissa H. Reed.
Theresa, b. ; m. Elea/er Baldwin.
Henry, b. July 3, 1800; died young.
Henry, b. Jan.' 18, 1802; m. (1) Ruby Cilley, (2) Mrs. Jaue
Wilcox Simonds.
Sheldon, b. , 1803 ; died at age of 8 years.
Royal, b. May 3, 1805; settled in Ohio and married.
(Taken from Family Bible.)
CHARLOTTE^ daughter of Ivory and Phebe (Smith)
Douglas, was born at Chelsea, Vermont, Oct. 29, 1791 ; died
at "Valley Rest," Florence, Neb., June 6, 1878, at the country
;rij'%r.ll
I. -.-(7 'J
\ IM
DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 71
seat of her son, John Keysar Smith, with whom she lived.
Charlotte Douglas married at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin,
while there on a visit to her brother, Nov. 15, 1811, JARED
CRANE SMITH, born near Richmond, Vermont, 1786. He
died at Williamsville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843. Jared
and Charlotte Douglas Smith settled at Louisville, New York,
and from that place Jared enlisted in the War of 1812, in
Capt. Benj. Willard's Co., 1st Reg., New York Militia, and
later in Capt. Hunt's Co. from Vermont, Charlotte shared in
the trials and deprivations during the War of 1812, and did
her part by weaving and knitting garments for the soldiers
encamped some distance from her home. With her babe on her
lap on the saddle she rode many miles through the forest,
surrounded by untold dangers from wild beasts and Indian
foe, to carry food and clothes to her brave young husband
who was stationed miles from her, and who was suffering the
hardships of war in order to serve his country.
Several children were born to Charlotte and Jared Crane
Smith at Louisville, New York, St, Lawrence County. After
a number of years following the War of 1812, they removed
to Canada and settled at Williamsville, near the St. Lawrence
river.
There they engaged in the lumber business and remained
until the death of Jared C. Smith in 1843. The widow, Char-
lotte, removed with her children (who were now grown and
one of them married) back to Wisconsin. In Wisconsin three
of her children married and settled, and there she made her
home until the Civil War of 1861 broke out. At that time
Charlotte moved with her widowed daughter, Charlotte, to
Florence, Neb,, to make her home for the remainder of her
life with her son, John Keysar Smith, and with whom she
lived at "Valley Rest," his country home, near Florence,
(now Omaha, Neb.), at the time of her death. She is buried
beside her son at Prospect Hill cemetery, Omaha, Neb.
Charlotte Douglas and Jared Crane Smith reared but four
of their children to maturity:
!>■*« ImmVi
triV'/.TI-, I
(• lin( ;. ! )
I ' I i> ii I \'y<. bitn »
iiia'i .'/ijjt.'w *».rr .;:4-'^( ill /'•'•III'" .' ' I-. ••!.". I
i.'Hit ;'.v/., i4 ■ ..(! . \'\>< ■ ' • '•
.• i.'i .1. Ill 1 7/ .ii
.11 . -J I , . •; It .
; lii .1 •!".'/ {r'V.iiH
f to
72 . DOUGLAS GENEAL OGY
Lydia, b. 1812; died young.
Thaddeus, b. 1815; m. Amanda -
--.'?
JOHN KEYSAR, b. Fcsb. 15, 1818, m. MARY ANN
SHEARER.
Charlotte, b. 1820; m. John Dift'in. ,
Angus, b. 1827; died young.
TIenry Douglas, b. 1825; m. Eliza Marsh.
JOHN KEYSAR SMITH^, son of Jared Crane and Char-
lotte (Douglas) Smith, was born at Louisville, New York, St.
Lawrence County, Feb. 15, 1818.
He died at "Valley Rest," Florence, now Omaha, Neb.,
May 5, 1875. He was buried at Prospect Hill cemetery,
Omaha, Neb., and there his tombstone may be found near the
grave of his mother, Charlotte (Douglas) Smith, and that of
his wife, ilary Ann Shearer, whom he married at Rockport,
111., June 11, 1846. Mary Ann Shearer was born in Lycoming
County, Pa., March 12, 1825, daughter of Joel and Pliebi'
(Rlackwell) Shearer.
Mary Ann Shearer Smith died at Omaha, Neb., May 1,
1893, after having reared and educated her seven remaining
children and having shared her home and protection with
three orphans, who, with her own family, lived to mourn her
death. She was a member of the Plymouth (Congregational
church at Omaha at the time of hei' duitli. -lolm Kcysar
Smith was one of the Overland Band who went lo California
in 1849, returning to Illinois to join his littk* family, iiml
from there they removed to Davis t'ounty, lov. a, buying a
home there. They again removed west and settled perma-
nently at "Valley Rest," Florence, Neb. He M'as a Sergeant
in the Civil War, Co. A, 2nd Neb. Cavalry. He survived the
war and died at his country home. "Valley Rest," !May 5. 1ST5.
Children of John K. and Mary Ann Shearer Smith:
Azro, b. April 16, 1847; died young.
Alma, b. Dec, 10, 1849; died young.
Alonzo, b. x\ug. 7, 1851 ; died young.
Marietta, b. Jan. 4, 1853; m. Henry Young.
rit,. . ly ■
.•4ui
il'/. «»ftn((i
III .11 <roi ' T.ino ' r.:/ i' I f' b
iiiir«.> .
"^M!
. rk I I j
DOUGLAS GENEALOGY 73
Jared Joel, b. Aug. 10, 1855; m. (1) Carrie Octa Patrick,
(2) Priscilla Ward.
Perry Douglas, b. Jan. 16, 1858; m. Emeline Weber,
Thaddeus Royal, b. April 22, 1860; m. Carrie Daniels.
Harriet Caroline, b. March 21, 1863; m. Jesse C. Crossley.
Phebe Cora, b. April 6, 1866 ; m. Charles H. Mullin.
ANGELINE LEONORA, b. Feb. 23, 1869 ; ra. (1) Benjamin
E. Pickering, (2) George F. Crane.
ANGELINE LEONORA SMITH^ born at "Valley Rest,"
Florence, Neb., Feb. 23, 1869, married at that place Oct. 25,
18S7, BENJAMIN ELLSWORTH PICKERING, born at Can-
ton, 111., Sept. 7, 1866; died at El Paso, Texas, June 6, 1916,
son of John and Sophia Turner Pickering of Steele City, Neb.
Benjamin Pickering is buried at Steele City, Neb. A stone
marks his resting place near the grave of his oldest brother,
Charles N. Pickering. After the death of Benjamin E. Picker-
ing, Angeline was married at the home of her only daughter,
Mrs. Othel C. Brown of Arkansas City, on Feb, 26, 1918, to
George F. Crane of Steele City, Neb., who was born in Mon-
mouth, Jackson County, 111., Feb. 25, 1859.
Children all by her first husband.
Angeline and George F. Crane returned to 2535 R St.,
Lincoln, Neb., which had been the former home of Angeline
Pickering, called "Maplehurst."
Children of Angeline Leonora and Benjamin Ellsworth
Pickering :
(l)^Bethel Leonora^", born in Washington County, Kan-
sas, near Steele City, on Feb. 18, 1889, died at her mother's
home while on a visit May 1, 1920, Lincoln, Neb,, and is
buried at Steele City, near the grave of her father, Benjamin
K. Pickering, where a stone marks her resting place. Bethel
Leonora Pickering was married at Lincoln, Neb., April 18,
1911 (an Piaster wedding), to ('harles Othel Brown, born at
Lincoln, Neb., Feb. 22, 1889. They lived at Arkansas City
several vears and there one child was born :
IIOT*': tJi ini"I »
' Imu
:1 .i»«i,''<',M (vHH i;. tK.,1 .(i.|.>)i/' "!i .l^lhlffT)
■-M v
• K n ("iJ ,1! ■
• ft* ) /«, CHif
DOUGLAS GENEALOGY
^ Roberta Angeline^^, born March 9, 1918, at Arkansas City,
Kan., daughter of Othel Charles and Bethel Leonora (Picker-
ing) Brown, was the only child born of that union and was
four years of age at the time of her mother's death at Lin-
coln, Neb., May 1, 1920, as the result of influenze. Roberta
lives with her grandmother Brown near Woodlawn, Lincoln,
Neb.
(2) — Doane Turner Pickering^", son of Angeline Leonora
(Smith) and Benjamin Ellsworth Pickering, was born at
Steele City, Neb., Dec. 27, 1892, and married at Lincoln, Neb.,
Nov. 29, 1916, Roma Ailene Rush. She was born April
14, 1895, and was the daughter of Dr. Charles Henderson
Rush and Daisy Burford Rush of Lincoln, Neb. They settled
at Lincoln, and two children have blessed their union at the
date of writing:
Roma Suzaine^^ born May 19, 1918, Lincoln, Nebr.
Martha Ann^\ born July 27, 1921, Lincoln, Nebr.
(3) — Avery Benjamin Blackwell Pickering'*^, son of Benja-
min and Angeline Smith Pickering, was born at Omaha, Neb.,
March 22, 1898; married at Lincoln, Neb., Oct. 20, 1921, Florine
Adella Reed, born Dec. 5, 1899, at Lincoln, Neb., daughter of
Eugene and Adella High Reed of Lincoln, Neb. One child
has been born to them at this writing:
Bethel Plorineii, born July 11, 1922, Lincoln, Neb.
Written by Angeline Leonora (Smith) Crane, 25a5 R St.,
Lincoln, Neb.
In iKMiiu i»-'i>j h-jr-f.'n
id**'/. ,nf- .ifiJ VMl .Tl; Y.liit ..icmI .•'iin/. jiiinaM
<i i.J '"L" .''fill/* ''ilill'^ i;trt|l«»«»! MK
DOUGLAS WOMEN 75
Douglas Women — Grandmother's — Generations.
1 — William Douglas; m. Ann Mattle.
i 2 — William Douglas; m. Abiah Hough.
I 3 — Richard Douglas ; m. Margret Abell.
i 4— William Douglas; m. Sarah Denison.
5 — William Douglas; m. Mary Lucas.
6 — Ivory Douglas; m. Phebe Smith.
7 — Charlotte Douglas ; m. Jared C. Smith.
8 — John Smith Douglas; m. Mary Ann Shearer.
Smith Women — Grandfather's — Generations.
1 — John Smith; m. Grace Hawley.
2— John Smith ; m. Phebe Canfield.
13 — Thomas Smith; m. Hannah Camp.
4 — Jabez Smith ; m. Ruth Seymour.
f) — Abram Smith, Sr. ; m. Mary Baxter.
6 — Abram Smith, Jr.; m. Sara Crane.
7 — Jared C. Smith; m. Charlotte Douglas.
8 — John K. Smith; m. Mary Ann Shearer.
9 — Angeline Smith; m. (1) Benjamin E. Pickering, (2) George
F. Crane.
.r
.«flOiJ*n>r»0
/I •'
il.— >
nn.:' ' tr.iiiiiill 'u iT i
.... ■,•^r' fljD.t til ; fl i'l- ^
.1*1 ..l<^: (i.iA ., ij»" {;i .rJliiuH
76 HOUGH-DOUGLAS LINE
Hough-Douglas Line
Ref. — Caulkin's History of New London.
Edward Hough of Cheshire, England, Avas the father of
WILLIAM .HOUGH of Gloucester, Mass., a housewright, who
came from Cheshire, England, probably in 1640, with Rev.
Richard Blinman.
William was married Oct. 28, 1645, to Sara, daughter of
HUGH CAULKINS. He (William) was a Deacon and died
at New London, Aug. 10, 1683. Children were:
Hannah, b. July 31, 1646; m. John Borden.
ABIAH, b. Sept. 16, 1648; m. WM. DOUGLAS.
Sarah, b. Mar. 23, 1651; m. David Carpenter.
Born after the family removed to New London :
Samuel, b. March 9,' 1653.
John, b. Oct. 17, 1655; m. Sarah Post.
William, b. Oct, 13, 1657; m. Ann Lathrop.
Jonathan, b. Feb. 7, 1660 ; died young.
Deborah, b. Oct. 21, 1662.
Abagail, b. March 7, 1666.
Ann, b. Aug. 29, 1667.
ABIAH HOUGH, born Sept. 16, 1648, raari-ied Wm. Doug-
las, Dec. 18, 1667; died Feb. 21, 1715, New London, Conn.
AVilliam Douglas was the son of Deacon Wm. Douglas and
Ann Mattle of England, who came to America in 1640 and
settled at Gloucester, Mass. Wm. Douglas^ was also Deacon
in the New Loiulon Church. (See Douglas Line.)
noi.
I /? f<«»ih<
-.^.iij.j/ \>uA' ,
// ilO'.U •< 1 '\v not mI J
III!.! i'fi'^Mo'! •)•*> \ 'ii'iinr • iiot»iu).i w>/", "^iij lu
CAULKINS-DOUGLAS LINE 77
Caulkins-Douglas Line
Ref. — Cnulkin's History of New London.
Hugh Caiilkins was one of the party that came to America
with Mr. Blinman in 1640 from Monmouthshire on the border
of Wales. lie brought with him his wife, Ann, and several
children. He settled with them in New London, Conn., and
was one of the Selectmen in 1643-1648, inclusive. He was
Commissioner for the trial of small cases, 1645, Deputy to the
General Court, 1650-1651. He dwelt at New London about
ten years and during that time was twelve times chosen Dep-
uty to the General Court. He was Deacon of the Church at
Saybrook, 1660. They had two sons, John and David. David
remained at New London and inherited his father's farm,
John was one of the Proprietors of Norwich. Children of
Hugh Cavdkins and Ann, his wnfe ;
SAKA, m. Wm. Hough in December, who was born Oct.
28, 1645, died Aug. 10, 1683.
:\lary.
John.
Kebeeca.
David.
(Jhildren of Sara Caulkins and her husband, Wm. Hough:
Hannah.
AlUAII, b. 1648; m. WM. DOUGLASS Dec. 18, 1667, of
Gloucester, Mass.
Sarah.
Samuel.
Deborah.
John.
William.
Jonah.
Abigail and Ann. (See Douglas Line.)
•" I
r. '
,!•.< t ii !U'.' Hiiv/ <»»ivr ,'1
Ti:v 1(1 ,iiit/. tM.f- 'iMtinni.r ij/i !
yi^J/.
Kil.l.
• «'• ! • i«*ri"< I «♦••'-' ml /, I
78 CAULKINS-DOUGLAS LINE
Note: "Hugh Caulkins' early ancestor was one of the
men who had a stockade about his house in Pequot, Conn.,
against the Indians. The meeting house and the mill were
the other places protected by the stockades."
Another Note: "William Colkins or Caulkins, ancestor
of Hugh, lived in the reign of King John, 1199-1216. He
founded a hospital in Canterbury, England, which still bears
his name."
Ref. — History of New London, by Francis Caulkins.
(See Hough-Douglas Line.)
^ fd .
ABELL-DQUGLAS LINE 79
Abell-Douglas Line
BENJAMIN ABEL, or Abell, of Norwich and Saybrook,
was the early ancestor of the Abell family, of which the fol-
lowing: was written. He was at Norwich in 1670.
CALEB ABEL was the son of Benjamin and was in Ded-
ham in 1665, removed to Norwich in 1668, and was married
in July, 1669, to MARGRET POST, daughter of John Post,
of Saybrook, Conn. Margret (Post) Abel died in 1700.
From the Probate Archives of Norwich we find the Will
of Caleb Abel, dated July 80, 1728, probated Sept. 16, 1731.
"Being far advanced in years."
He mentions in his will the following persons:
Wife, Mary (evidently second wife).
Eldest son, Samuel, and sons.
Caleb.
John.
Noah.
Daughters :
lOxperience, b. 1674.
MARGRET, b. between 1674-1683.
Johanna, b. Nov., 1683.
Abagail, b. March 16, 1689.
Hannah, b. Oct. 12, 1692.
(Note) : Birth of all the daughters of Caleb Abell given
in order in his will are found on the Norwich Vital Records,
except that of Margret.
Miss Caulkins, historian, in her sketch of Norwich, gives
a sketch of Caleb Abell, Vol. I, p. 20. He married July, 1669,
Margret Post, daughter of John and Hester (Hyde) Post, of
Saybrook, Conn,
(Children of Caleb and ]\Iargret (Po.st) Abell:
Samuel, b. Oct. 1672.
Exj)erienee, b. Dec, 1674; m. John Hyde.
eT
.;:• L
I . I'J'- L:
. ^fn.in-j(i
*tW^ Im'«J !■ (i..;iir. ,,ji»^ .-itj\'-\
.1 r
)i /•! »! II-' I /; ' i.f .«'
r-' ^oX , :
^ '■ * i I • » • " .ini'M
"•nlA If ' > J -ir^n <. I/, fi.iij
80 ABELL-DOUGLAS LINE
Caleb, b. April, 1677.
John, b. Dec, 1678.
Theopolis, b. Nov., 1680.
Johanna, b. Nov., 1683.
MARGRET, b. between 1674-1683.
Hannah, b. Oct. 12, 1692.
Abagail, b. March 16, 1689.
MARGRET ABELL, born between 1674 and 1683, married
Captain Richard Douglas of New London, Dec. 7, 1704. He
was a sea captain. He died in 1735. He was a son of Wm.
Douglas and Abiah (Hough) Douglas. (See Douglas Line.)
Ref.— Norwich, Vol. I, p. 66.
'/HI'. - -.I>ft
POST-ABELL LINE 81
Post-Abell Line
Rcf.— New Eng. Hist. Reg., Vol. 4, p. 140.
STEPHEN POST with his wife Eleanor came to America
from Clamford, England, on the ship Griffin. On Sept. 14,
1683, they arrived at Boston, Mass.
He was a member of Rev. Hooker's congregation which
led the way through the wilderness to the colony then called
Connecticut, in June, 1685. He later removed to Fort Say-
brook, Conn., and there died in Aug., 1659. His name is in-
scribed on the monument in the old burying ground at Center
Church, Hartford, in memory of the founders of that state and
city. His wife, Eleanor, died Nov. 18, 1670. Children:
" JOHN, b. in England, 1626.
Thomas, b. 1628.
Abraham, b. 1629.
Catherine, b. 1632.
Ref. — Conn. Vital Records, Norwich, Part I, pp. 20, 66.
Norwich, Vol. I, p. 20.
JOHN POST, born in 1626 in England, married at Say-
brook, Conn., HESTER HYDE, daughter of Wm. Hyde, Sr.
John and Hester were married in March, 1652. They removed
to Norwich and Hester died there Nov. 13, 1703. John Post
(lied No. 27, 1710.
Children born at Saybrook :
MARGRET, b. Feb. 21, 1653; m. CALEB ABELL.
Elizabeth, b. Feb. 22, 1654.
John, b. April 12, 1G57.
Sarah, b. Nov. 6, 1659.
Abagail, b. Nov. 6, 1664, at Norwich; died 1676.
Samuel, b. March 8, 1668.
HaiHKih, b. Oct., 1671.
Lvdia, 1). .March, 1674.
,t '•
n^f .«
,f '••
■1 •_ fi • > •'
r,»,:r
1 .fuT.,
1
;>.♦ 11': it; ' 'Tf,*! .rt'ir*.' </.>' ,»!»• ••)• 'i ;j»
. . i u.
ii'^'Ul v»l>! I,: .41....) '■ ; ' ■!.(' I
.1 'U' ' ;t:i.;/ » .i :..:,»; ,:': ,i •• ,i 'i
.••I'lli /k
i'<'r*: -.ofr. . ifii /rj.. ^ ♦,
82 POST-ABELL LINE
MAEGRET POST, born Feb. 21, 1653, married CALEB
ABELL at Saybrook, Conn., in July of 1669. Margret Post
Abell died 1700. Caleb Abell died Aug. 17, 1731. On Dec.
18, 1694, Norwich chose Caleb Abell to keep an ordinary or
house of entertainment,
CALEB ABELL of Norwich, son of Benjamin Abell of
Norwich, married Margret Post in July, 1669. lie died in Aug.
1731. Margret Post Abell died 1700. They lived at Norwich,
and the AVill of Caleb is on record at Norwich, probated
Sept. 16, 1731. He married (2) wife Mary.
Children, all by first wife :
Samuel, b. Oct., 1672.
Experience, b. Dec, 1674; m. John Hyde.
^ Caleb, b. April, 1677.
John, b. Dec, 1678.
Theopolis, b. Nov., 1680.
Johanna, b. Nov., 1683.
MARGRET, b. between 1674 and 1683; ra. RICHARD
DOUGLAS.
Abagail, b. March 16, 1689.
Hannah, b. Oct. 12, 1692.
MARGRET ABELL, born between 1674 and 1683, men-
tioned in her father's Will of 1731, married CAPT. RICHARD
DOUGLAS of New London, Conn., Dec 7, 1704. He died in
1735. He was the son of Wra. Douglas and Abia Hough Doug-
las of New London. (See Douglas Line.)
.'jbvll ndoU ..•)i ; !•'
UH'JIH m K^-'H hun l-Tb; ito',// >, J
DENISON INTRODUCTION 83
Denison Introduction
Ref.— N. R. Hist. Reg., Vol. 23, p. 1^2 ■ Deiii.soi)
Genealogy,
Coat of Arms: "Donns Gratis."
The origin of the name is uncertain. Tiu^ name is spelled
variously Denison, Dennison, Denyson, Dennistown, and is un-
questionably ancient and probably of Norman extraction. In
Patronomia Britannica is the following notice: "The Dennis-
town of that ilk an extraordinary way of aeeoimting for
their surname. One Danjiel, or Daniel, (they say) probably
of Norman extraction, settled in Renfrenshire, and calling the
estate Danjieltown, assumed therefrom his siruame." The
family is unr|uestionably ancient; the name appearing in the
charter o^ King ^lalcolm T, who died in 1165, but the Norman
Danjiel is probably a genealogical figment. The Englisli
Deni.sons are said to have sprung from a cadet of this ancient
house, who went from Scotland "temp" with Charles I, who
fought at Marston i\[oor. AVe have no doubt this family is
the same that Mr. Savage says came to America iji 1631, on
the ship Lion, with Eliot the Apostle, also with Winthrop,
wife and son John and William Denison, and his wife ^hu'grel,
and their three sons, Daniel. F.dward and GEOKGP]. This riiny
be inferred from the fact thai the name AVilliam Oernsoii
stands third in the records of Eliot's church in Roxbury, wh'wh
says: "1653 Will Denison he brought 3 children to N. E., all
sons— Daniel, Edward and Ceoi'ge. l^aniel married at Ni'wton
and was enjoyned to the church theiH\ lie afterwards i-e-
moved to the church at Ipswich. It being highly probable
that he would follow the fortunes of a man with whose noble
character hr must have become intimately acquainted during
the tedious trans-Atlantic voyage."
From the few recoj-ds existing rel;i1ing to ]\Ir. Willian;
Denison we learn that, having settled in Roxbury, he soon
l-P a;
i\ ' . Aim/. 1o t«o'»
.. I ,,uA\ •. . >
■II • -• -11
.■/ (.iT'l ' !'
i. ,i I ^ 1 ■•■■>■ . ' 111.. . • I .
lllll' A •-(IM 1> t^UtHlftl Kit
1,.^! • .',( M' !f I •' ■'• t\. . ill Ml'' It
84 DENISQN INTRODUCTION
enjoyed the esteem of his fellow townsmen. With seven others
he took the oath of freeman on July 3, l()o2, and ^^'as chosen
constable of Roxbury, March 4, It)-]."!. At Boston he servtal on
important committees, among which was th<; hoardiiif^ oi"
vessels for the regulation of trade. Mr, Denison Avas one of
the original donors of the free school in Roxbni-y. lie was a
man of substance and considerable means.
D^NISON GENEALOGY
Denison Genealogy
William Denison, born in England abont 1586, came to
Roxbury, ]\Iass,, with his wife, Margret (Ciiandler) Monck
Denison, and his three sons in 1631. William Denison married
Margret (Chandler) ^Monck at Stratford, England, Nov. 7,
1603. He was well seated in England at Stratford, but hear-
ing of the then famous transplantation to New England, un-
settled himself and recalling his son Daniel from Cambridge,
removed himself and family in the year 1631 to New England,
lie settled at Roxbury and died there Jan. 25, 1658, Ilis wife,
Margret (Chandler) Monck Denison, died Feb. 23, 1645. Their
children:
John, bap, Stratford, 1605; educated a minister at Cam-
bridge.
William, bap. Stratford, 1606; soldier in Holland.
George, bap. Stratford, 1609; buried there 1615.
^ Daniel, bap. Stratford, 1612; New England, 1631.
Sarah, bap. Stratford, 1615; buried 1615.
Edward, bap. Stratford, 1616; New England, 1631.
GEORGE, bap, Stratford, 1620; New England, 1631.
CAPT. GEORGE DENISON, baptized Dec, 10, 1620, son
of the first Wm. Denison of Roxbury, Mass., married about 16-10
Bridget Thompson, daughter of John and Alice Thompson.
Her father was John Thompson, GENTLEMAN, of Preston,
Northhamptonshire, England.
Bridget (Thompson) Denison died 1643, leaving tAvo
children :
Sarah, b, March 20, 1641; m. Thomas Stanton.
Hannah, b. iNIay 20, 1643; ra. (1) Nathaniel Chesborough,
(2) Joseph Saxton.
After Capt, Denison buried his wife, Bridget, he Avent
back to England, and served as a soldier in the Army of
Parliament, under Cromwell, and was wounded in the battle
of Nasby and carried to the home of John Borodell, and there
.,. .I'-. I' .1
! i,». :t..^,i
v/ » ji;
.♦•^'f Ii»r(' ,i«»vi
8G DENISON (GENEALOGY
he was nursed back to health. Later Capt. Denison married
the daughter of John Borodoll, named Ann, and returned to
NeAV England in the year 1645. lie settled again in Roxbury,
Mass., where he lived until 1651, when he came with his family
to Connecticut and settled in Stonington in 1654.
CJapt. Denison was captain of New London forces In
King Philip's war with Capt. John Mason, Jr., under Major
Robert Treat, in the great swamp fight. Dee. 19, 1675.
He was in Hartford, Conn., attending the General Court,
of which he was a member when he died, and was buried
Oct. 24, 1694. Captain George Denison was appointed Provost
Marshall of Naraganselt County, Conn., in 1676; Deputy from
Stonington to Hartford, Conn., 1669-1671; again 1678-1682;
then he was re-elected 168;]-85-86-87-89-9;i and in 1694 he
died there.
He had lived a very useful and creditable lil'e. He and
his wife, Ann Borodell Denison, were both handsome and
dignified persons, highly esteemed and honored. She was re-
ferred to as "Lady Ann" by the townspeople. She died Sept.
26, 1712, 97 years of age, and is buried in Elm Grove cemetery
at Mystic, Conn. Their children:
J(3I1N R., b. July 14, 1646.
Ann, b. May 20. I(i49 ; m. Gresham Palmer.
Borodell, b. 1651; m. Samuel Stanton.
George, b. 165.'},
AVilliam, b. 1655; m. Sarah Prentice.
-Mfirgrel, b. 1657; m. James Brown, -Ir.
.Mary, b. 1659; died March 10, 1671.
JOHN B. DENISON, born July 14, 1646, son of Capt. Geo.
Denison, married Phebe Lay, Nov. 26, 1667, She was born
1650 and was the daughter of Robert and Sarah (Fenner-
Tulley) Lay of Saybrook, Conn. John B. Denison served in
the Colonial Indian War and was in every way useful and of
importance in the colony. He died in 1698. Phebe, his wife,
died in 1699, age 49. Children:
<• ,iu</\
,n;ii //
r T r • ■ - • T f-i .
DENISON GENEALOGY 87
Phebo, b. 1667; died young.
John, b. 1669; m. Ann Mason.
GEORGE, b. iMarch 18, 1671; m. Mrs. Mary Brewster
Wetberell (Harris).
ROBERT, b. Sept. 10, 1673; ni. (1) Johanna Stanton, (2)
Dorothy Stanton, cousin, 1719.
William, b. April 7, 1677; m. Mary Avery.
DANIEL, b. March 28, 1680; m. (1) Mary Stanton, (2)
Jane Cogswell.
Samuel, b. Feb. 23, 1683; died young.
Ann, b. Oct. 3, 168i; m. (1) Samuel Minor, (2) Edward
Denison.
Sarali, b. July 29, 1692; married.
Phebe, ; m. Ebenezer IMlling.
Note :
(Jeorge Denison, b. March 18, 1671; m. Mary Wetherell.
Robert Denison, b. Sept. 10, 1673; m. Johanna Stanton.
Daniel Denison, b. March 28, 1680; m. Mary Stanton.
Each of these men is a direct ancestor of Angeline Pick-
ering Crane through different family lines, viz: the Douglas
mid two Nathan Smith lines.
Ref.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Reg., Vol. 46.
(John B. Denison-\ Captain Denison-, Wm. Denison^)
GEORGE^ DENISON^ third son of John B. Denison and
Phebe (Lay) Denison, was born March 28, 1671; married Mrs.
Mary Brewster Wetherell (Harris), born . ., died 1711. INIary
BrcAvster Wetherell Harris was the daughter of Grace Brew-
ster, who married Daniel Wetherell. Grace was the daughter
of Jonathan Brewster, son of Elder William Brewster, of May-
tlower fame. George Denison died 1720. Children:
Daniel, Wetherell and six daughters.
Their daughter, Sara Denison, born 1710, died I\Liy 12,
1796; married Wm. Douglas, Nov. 4, 1730; Wm. Douglas Avas
born Jan. 1, 1708, died Nov. 27, 1787. Children.
hlB'^tuI .L* .l«)
I' ; .I'lf'"' fiMitiu/' o*'t' f iJMi.
.^if .'
i'( /i:l.' I.
DENISON GENEALOGY
William. Lucy.
Sara. Sarah.
Margret. J? nth.
Jonathan. Lydia.
Lucy. Elizabeth.
Abiah.
Their son, Wm. Douglas, born Feb. 7, 1731, died Oct. 1,
1805; married Mary Lucas May 30, 1750. She was born in
1725; died Jan. 31, 1810.
Their son, Ivory Dougla.s, born in 1761, died 1825; married
Phebe Smith in 1782. She was born August, 1765, died 1853.
She was the daughter of Natlian Smith and Elizabeth Denison
Smith, of Groton, Conn.
Ivory Douglas had a daughter, Charlotte Douglas, who wa.s
born in 1791; died June 6, 1878; married Jared C. Smith,
Nov. 15, 1811. He was bom in Richmond Vt., 1786, died in
AVilliamsville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843.
Their son, John Keysar Smith, bom Feb. 15, 1818, died
May 5, 1875 ; married Mary Ann Shearer, June 11, 1846. She
was born March 12, 1825, died May 1, 1893, Omaha, Neb. She
was the daughter of Joel Shearer and Phebe Blackwell Shearer
of Blackwell Manor, England.
Their daughter, Angeline Leonora Smith, born Feb. 23,
1869, married (1) Benjamin EllsM'orth Pickering, Oct. 25,
1887, at Valley Kest, Florence, Neb. He was the son of John
and Sophia Turner Pickering of Steele City, Neb., born Can-
ton, 111., Sept. 7, 1866, died June 6, 1916. Angeline married
(2) George Frank Crane, born Feb. 25, 1859, Jackson
Comity, 111. Children of Benjamin and Angeline Smith
Pickering :
Bethel Leonora; m. Othel C. Brown, April 18, 1911.
Doane Turner; m. Roma Ailene Rush, Nov. 29, 1916.
Avery Benjamin; m. Florine Reed, Oct. 20, 1921.
»i./' ■ilP. 'K'Ti ,»t
^< )
^i*.,»r\l : /MtfU 1
> J
f. '' - I :".'. ..'I'l ir»i.t< litK^ttX TnSV>>y^ «i/l<il
^r
DENISON GENEALOGY 89
(Robert*, John B.^, Capt. (leor, Wm. Penisoni.)
CAPTAIN ROBERT DENISON^ fourth son of John B.
Denison and Phebe La.y, was born Sept. 17, 1673; married (1)
Johanna Stanton, 1696. She was the daughter of Robert and
Johanna Gardiner Stanton. Johanna died in 1715 and Robert
Denison married (2), liis cousin, Dorothy Stanton. She, too,
was the great granddaughter of Captain Geo. Denison and
daugliter of Sara Denison and Thomas Stanton.
Robert Denison died in 1737. He and his first wife, Jo-
hanna, settled at Mintreville, Conn., on land conveyed to him
by Owanee the Sachem of the Mohegan Indians, Jan., 1709.
Their son, Colonel Robert Denison, was born March 21,
1697; married October 19, 1721, to Deborah GrisM^old, born
1697, daughter of Matthew Griswold and Phebe Hyde Gris-
wold. Robert settled at Mintreville, Conn., on his father's
land, but later moved to Nova Scotia and died at Ilorton,
June 11, 1766.
Their daughter, Elizabeth Denison, born Sept. 10, 1726,
married (2) Nathan Smith. She died Feb. 14, 1813. He was
born at Groton, Conn., Sept. 18, 1724; died at Washington,
i\Iass., March 13, 1810; buried at Smith Lake cemetery, Gro-
ton, Conn.
Their daughter, Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, married
Ivory Douglas, 1782, at Groton, Conn. He was born in 1761,
New London, Conn. They settled in Chelsea, Vermont, in
1789. He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational
(^iiureh in Chelsea, lie died in New London in 1825.
Their daughter, Charlotte Douglas, born in Chelsea, 1791,
married Jared C. Smith of Richmond, Vt., Nov. 15, 1811, at
Louisville, N. Y. He was born 1786, died April 10, 1843, Wil-
liamsville, Canada, West. He served in the War of 1812.
Charlotte died at Florence, Neb., June 6, 1878, at "Valley
Rest," home of John Kevsar Smith.
• f .or
<»U) •,
I. 1
90 DENISON GENEALOGY
Their son, John Keysar Smith, born Nov. 15, 1818, married
Mary Ann Shearer, June 11, 1846, at Roekport, 111. He died
at "Valley Rest," Florence, Neb,, May 5, 1875. Mary Ann
Shearer, born in Lycoming County, Pa., died at Omaha, Neb.,
May 1, WXi, 2201 Spencer St. She was a member of Ply-
mouth Congregational church. She was buried beside her
husband at Prospect Hill cemeter}^ Omaha, Neb.
(Daniel Denison'*, John B.'^, Capt. George-, William^)
DANIEL DENISON, sixth child of John B. and Phebe Lay
Denison, was born the 28th of March, 1680; married (1) Mary
Stanton, (2) Jane Cogswell. iMary Stanton was the daughter
of Robert and Joanna Gardiner Stanton. She was born Feb.
3, 1687; married Daniel Denison Jan. 1, 1703; died Sept. 2,
1724. Children, all by Mary Stanton, his hrst wife, who
married Daniel when she was sixteen years old. Daniel Deni-
son died Oct. 13, 1747.
Their daughter, Mary Denison, born Aug. 29, 1705 ; mar-
ried Nathan Smith, Dec. 25, 1723, at Grolon, Conn. Mary
died Feb. 20, 1793. Nathan Smith, born Sept. 16, 1702, died
Dec. 4, 1784. Children:
NATHAN-, m. Elizabeth Denison.
Mary.
Dorothy.
Jane.
Eliza.
Oliver.
Gilbert.
Nathan^ Smith, born at Groton, Conn., Sept. 18, 1724,
married Elizabeth Denison. Nathan died at Washington,
Mass., March 13, 1810. Elizabeth died Feb. 14, 1813. She
was the daughter of Robert Denison and Deborah (Griswold)
Denison, of Lyme, Conn. Both were buried at Smith Lake
cemetery, Groton, Conn. Their children:
Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, married Ivory Douglas
in 1782, at Groton, Conn. He was bom 1761, at New London,
DENISON GENEALOGY 91
Conn. They settled in Chelsea, Vt., 1789. He was one of the
first Deacons of the Congregational church there. lie died at
New London while there on a visit in 1825. Their children :
Elizabeth, b. Oct. 31, 1783; m. David Perkins.
Daniel.
CHARLOTTE, b. 1791 ; m. Jared C. Smith.
Henry.
William.
Ederessa.
Ivory and Lucas (twins).
Denison.
Phebe.
Mary,
Sheldon.
Royal.
CHARLOTTE DOUGLAS, daughter of Ivory and Phebe
(Smith) Douglas, was born at Chelsea, Vt., 1791, and was mar-
ried to Jared Crane Smith at Lake Geneva, Wis., while visiting
her uncle, Columbus Douglas, at that place Nov. 15, 1811. They
settled at Louisville, N. Y., in 1812, and from there Jared C.
Smith joined Capt. Willard's Co., N. Y. militia, from Aug. 15
to Qo.t. 15, 1812. Pension papers state they were married at
Louisville, N. Y., 1811, but according to Douglas Genealogy
they were married at Lake Geneva, Wis. Later Jared C. Smith
enlisted in Capt. Hunt's Co., Vt. Militia, from Oct 5, to Oct.
17, 1813. Jared C. Smith was born at Bolton (near Richmond),
Vt, in 1786. He di(-d at Willianisville. Canada. West, April
10, 1843.
His widow moved to Nebraska with her widowed daugh-
ter, Charlotte Dift'in, and later died at the home of her son,
John Keysar Smith, at "Valley Rost," a country seat near
C)maha, Neb.
Charlotte died June 6, 1878, at the age of 86. Hers was
a life of interesting and thrilling experience during the war of
1812, when she was a bride.
«»t .( ; '»
.noi
...H
rXENISON GENEALOGY
Charlotte Douglas Smith and Jared C. Smith had several
children. She was buried at Prospect Ilill cemetery by her
8on, John K. Smith and his wife, at Omaha, Neb. Children:
Lydia.
Thaddeus ; m. Amanda i
Azro.
JOHN KEYSAR; m. UARY ANN SHEARER.
Charlotte ; m. John Diffin.
Henry Douglas; m. Eliza Marsh.
Charlotte Doughis Smitli moved to Nebraska after the
marriage of her children and the doath of her husband, com-
ing in 1861 and bringing her daughter, Charlotte, and two
grandchildren, Laura and Angeline, children of widow Char-
lotte Diflfin. They made their home with her son f)ohn K. and
his wife, Mar^'^ Ann, who had a large family of young children.
The large homestead dwelling was apparently ample room and
Grandmother Charlotte was loved and enjoyed by all the
liappy and numerous eliildi-en and grandchildren.
JOHN KEYSAR SMITH, born St. Lawrence (Jounty, N. Y.,
Feb. 15, 1818, married ]\rARY ANN SHEARER at Rockport,
111., June 11, 1846. John Smith went overland to California in
1849. He came home to Illinois by way of the Isthmus of
Panama. He survived the typlius illness and arrived at home
with his fortune in gold, but a weakened constitution.
They then moved to Davis County, Ioavu, and from there
to Nebraska in 1857 while it was still a territory. They settled
at Florence, now in Omaha, buying a honu' there. John K.
Smith enlisted in the Civil War in 1682 (Pension Records).
He was made Captain of Florence Rifles by Gov. Alvin Saun-
ders the 24th day of April, 1862. Owing to continued ill health
he served as Commissary Sergeant 1862-1864. In 1858 he took
land granted him by the Government, which was located
ihrtM' miles Jiorth of Omaha, Douglas CountA', Nebr.
'i-
- abiiern/. m . *%
.'.i.MHAMiif-. yy.K V
\o n*nh.' *■
mill I iv
ij.)'i-',iMM J lii v,i.|i;,<
I .V r. ♦ I I r« r- V I
o '
I n >,i.-r .III
>"■ . III! • II
rr^ 'U 'ir-.
II I i V li 117/
DENISQN GENEALOGY 93
They called the country scat "Valley Rest" and membera
of the family still live at the place. He died at "Valley Rest"
May 5, 1875. Mary Aim died :\tay 1, 1893. (Mother of Angie^
Pickering Crane.)
Children of John Koysar Smith and IMary Ann Shearer
Smith are :
Azro, died young.
Alma, died young.
Alonzo, died young.
Marietta, m. Henry Weston Young.
Jared Joel, m. (1) Carrie Octa Patrick, (2) Priscilla
Ward.
Douglas, m. Emiline Weber.
Thaddous, m. Carrie Daniels.
Harriet Caroline, m. J. C. Cro.ssley.
Phoebe Cora, m. C. H. Mullin.
ANCELINE LEONORA, m. (1) Ben E. Pickering, (2)
George P. Crane.
Angeline uiarried Benjamin E. Pickering Oct. 25, 1887,
at "Valley Rest," Florence, Neb. She was born at "Valley
Rest" Feb. 28, T8(i9. Benjamin was born at Canton, 111., Sept.
7, 1866, and died at El Paso, Texas, June 6, 1916. He waa
buried at Steel City, Neb. Angeline married (2) George P.
Crane of Steele City, Neb., Feb. 26, 1918. Children by B. E.
Pi keriner :
Bethel Leonora; m. Othel C. Brown, April 18, 1911.
Doane Turner; in. Roma Dene Rush, Nov. 29, 1916.
Avery Benjamin; m. Florine Reed, Oct. 20, 1921.
Bethel died iMay 1, 1920, 25;j5 R St., Lincoln, Neb., leaving
one child, Roberta x\ngeline Brown, born March 9, 1916.
i/. rn*.
1 .Tli*.(.
ailfHttiM : i A-<
) I r> 111
'/-•^
:-i a.H I 1
- / 1 • •
i •fii;
^niv
LAY-DENISON LINE
Lay-Denison Line.
Ref.— Savage Vol. 2, p. 6.').
From Boston Transcript, Wednesday, .Jfin., 28, 1914:
Robert Lay of Saybrook, born about 1617. As his grave-
stone at Essex, Conn., says, he died July 9, 1689, age 72 years.
He married Sarah (Fenner) Tullcys, daughter of Arthur Fen
ner, Gentleman, and his wife, Sara Brown, of County Surrey,
England. Sara Fenner married (1) John Tulleys, by whom
she had a son, John, and a daughter. Her husband died in
England and with her brothers, Arthur and William, she eame
to America. Arthur settled at Providence, R. I., where he
was granted land jointly with his cousin, Henry Brown; and
her brother, William, was of Newport, R. I., where his Avill was
probated Sept. 6, 1680. Sara also had a brother, John Fenner,
of Saybrook, Conn., and a si.ster, Phebe Ward. Robert Lay
and Sara Fenner-Tulleys were married, according to Saybrook
Records, in Dec, 1647. They had two children.
PHEBE LAY, b. Jan. 5, 1651; m. John B. Denison, 1667.
Robert Lay, b. March 6, 1654; m. Mary Stanton, 1680.
Sara Fenner Lay died May 25, 1676, age 59 years.
Robert Lay died July 9, 1689, age 72 years.
(See Denison Genealogy.)
,. f
ntt
:i; l(
Kll^•l^ ^. •»'
. >(l III tb'TO'* ►il
LAY-DENISON LINE 95
Lay Family from Savage, Vol. 23, p. 65.
Robert Lay, of Lyme, 1638, removed to Saybrook 1647 ;
in December of that year he was married to Sarah (Feiiner)
Tnlleys. They had two children :
PHEBE, b. Jan. 5, 1651 ; m. John Denison, 1667.
Robert, b. March 6, 1654; ra. Mary Stanton, 1680.
Sarah Lay died May 21, 1676, age 59. Her husband,
Robert Lay, died Jnly 9, 1689, age 72.
Phere Lay, born Jan. 5, 1651, died, 1699; married John B.
Denison, born July 14, 1646, died, 1698. He was the son of
Capt. George Denison and Ann Boradell Denison.
They. Phebe Lay and John B. Denison, were married in
1667. lie served in the Colonial Indian War and was a man
of importance. His descendents are many and his son, George,
married Mrs. Mary Brewster Wetherell-Harris. (See May-
flower Line.)
r
^/ , ?
. « »
■^ . . :
1 T
.H !•?'
i: •) i'jt4 iv
' bnit Viw
.' •♦•.<<•
7 ••■.i-.">-in -nniA
•Jni. -|M voij
96 FENNER-LAY LINE
Fenner-Lay Line.
The Fenners were a prominent family in Surrey County,
England. In the north aisle of the Parish church at Ilorley on
a riat stone is a large brass figure of a woman with hands up-
lifted and the inscription is this: "Of your charitee pray for
the soule of Johau Fenuer, late wyf of John Fenuer, Gentleman,
which Johan deceased the 1st day of July in the yere of our
Lord MVCXV on whose soule thou have mercy. Amen."
In 1635 Sir John Fenner of Kent, by his will, left the
church wardens of ten parishes a farm at Ipswich, in Suffolk,
for the poor and the sick and to buy Bibles.
The maternal ancestry of Sarah Fenner can be traced
back to her great grandfather, Kev. William Brown, who for
more than fifty years was pastor of the parish of Ilorley in
the County of Surrey, and his first wife, Magdelena.
Rev. William Brown died in tliat Parish Nov. 14, 1615,
and there is an interesting monument of black marble on the
north wall of the chancel of the church containing a family
chart, giving the names of his children and grandchildren.
A transcript of this inscription and chart may be found in
Manning and Bray's History of Surrey. Sara Fenner 's mater-
nal grandparents Avere Rev. Joseph^ Browne, son of William^
BroAvne, wlio for many years was pastor of the paj'isli of Rus-
per in Surrey ('ou)ity, and his lirst wife. iMary, who was buried
in Rusper, England, Dec. 15, KJO."). Rev. Jose[)li lirownt' was
buried Oct. 15, 16;i3. His will, dated June lH, 16:33, is found
in ('hichester in which there are uu'ntiuued among others,
his son, William,^ Avith a wife, efaiie Burgess, and their sons,
Thomas^ and Henry*, and daughter, Jane*; and his daughter
Sarah^, wife of Arthur Fenner, Centleman, and his daughter,
Su in,^ wife of Thomas Leachford, and their daughter, Phebe'
Leaehford; also his daughter, Phebe,'' wife of AVilliam Simon.
Of the Rev. Joseph Browne's family many came to Amer-
ica. His sou, William,-' was for a time at Saybrook, Conn..
•f?f T ▼
/I It ii
i(.< ' / inii^ ii. I "I
1.1 .11 1* ' , ««<••;•!
FENiNER-LAY LINE 97
and died in 1650 on Long Island. Two of William's^ daugh-
ters, Phebe^ (Browne) Lee and Mary^ (Browne) I\Iarvin, came
over. AVilliam's son, Henry, ^ was in Providence, Rhode Island.
Five children of Arthur and Sara (Browne) Fenner settled
in Connecticut. Rev. Joseph Browne's son-in-law, Thomas
Leachford, may have been the lawyer of Boston, but lie re-
turned to England. Rev. Joseph's daughter, Phebe, also came
over with her husband, William 8imonds. Descendents of
the Browne family are not very numerous in this country.
AVilliam'' Browne married June 20, 1611, Jane Burgess.
They had seven children. One of them, Phobe Browne, born
in England, came to Rhode Island. She married Thomas Lee,
who died on the passage over, 1640. Their daughter, Jane
Lee, married Samuel Hyde. (See Hyde Line.)
Ref.— New Eng. Hist. Rec, Vol. 2, p. 158.
Sara Browne, daughter of Rev. Joseph Browne and his
wife, Mary, married Arthur Fenner,^ Gentleman. Their
daughter, Sarah, married (1) John Tulley, (2) Robert Lay.
Sara Fenner Tulley was a sister of John, Arthur, and
William Fenner of Rhode Island town or Providence. They
came early to America and Sara married Mi-. Tulley. Just
after his death she married Robert Lay, of Lyme, in December
of 1647. They had two children :
PHEBE, b. Jan. 5, 1651; m. JOHN B. DENISON, 1667.
Robert, b. March 6. 165^ ; m. Mary Stanton. 16S0.
Sara (Fenner Tulley) Lay died May 21, 1676, age 59. Her
husband, Robert Lay, di( d July D, 1689, age 72 jears.
Their daughter, PHEBE, boi-u Jan. 5, 1651, married in
1667 to J^hn B. Denison of Stonington, Conn., died 1699; sou
of Capt. Geo. Denison and x\nn Boroddl Denison. (See Deni-
son Line.)
tC.i t'l l'\ 't\ J' ./"•il(«l tllUH » •• ..-flMi .MiTH'
i,,;!. ■/■.|!..r
t • l».i » ^ l( 1 (I*
ij'ii"!'- or t
•I, ...,l .
in •' i 'I'' .H'
98 ELDER WILLIAM BREWSTER LINE
Elder William Brewster Line — Mayflower Society.
Elder William Brewster was from Scrooby, England. He
attended Cambridge University and became Secretary of State
to Wra. Davisson who was Secretary of State to Queen Eliza-
beth. William Brewster resided at the house of a man who
entertained Cardinal Woolsey, who made his last stop there
before returning to Henry VIII.
Elder Brewster was born in 1566, at Scrooby, England,
and died at Plymouth, Mass., April 10, 1644. His wife, Mary,
came with him to America in 1620. He was the person who
wrote the Compact, Nov. 21, 1620, in the cabin of the May-
flower, which was signed by all the passengers. Wm. Brewster
was the founder of the Congregational church in America.
They brought their family with them on the Mayflower, except
Jonathan, the eldest son, who remained in England to settle
the estate. Children :
Jonathan, b. Aug. 12, 1693, at Scrooby. England, came in
the "Fortune" in 1621.
Love.
Wrestling ; died young.
Elder's wife, Mary, died at Plymouth, April 17, 1627.
Patience, d. 1634; m. Samuel Spence.
Fear, d. 1634; m. Isaac Allerton.
(History of New London by I\liss Frances Caulkins. p.
276-7.;
I*>« 1)1 lUiHIXIIi'l Ml I
■1 vn, ]
I J I «
BREWSTER LINE i>9
Brewster Line — Mayflower 1620.
Jonathan Brewster, eldest son of Elder William and Mary
Brewster of Scrooby, England, was born Aug. 12, 1593; mar-
ried Liicretia Oldham, March 10, 1624. She was born in Eng-
land and died in New London, Conn., April 4, 1678-9. Jonathan
died in 1661. No probate papers relating to his estate have
been found, but bills of sale are recorded, dated in 1658, con-
veying all his property in the town lot and his house and land
at Poquetanneck with his movable cattle and swine, to-wit :
4 oxen, 12 cows, 8 yearlings, and 20 swine to his son, Benjamin
Brewster, and his son-in-law, John Picket.
Feb. 14, 1661-2, Mr. Picket relinquished his interest in the
assignment to iiis brother-in-law, stipiilatiiig only "that my
mother-in-law, Mrs. Brewster, the late wife of father-in-law
Jonathan Brewster, shall have full and complete means out of
his estate during her life, from the said Benjamin Brewster
at her own dispose, freely and fully to command at her own
pleasure."
The same trustees, Brewster and Picket, also conveyed
certain lands to their sisters, Grace and Hannah, but in the
settlement of the estate no allusion is made to other children.
Mrs. Lucretia Brewster, the wife of Jonathan Brewster,
was evidently a woman of note and respectability.
Among her compeers she has always the prefix of honor
".Mrs." or "Mistress," and is usually presented to view in
some useful capacity; and attendant upon the sick and dying
as nurse, doctor and midwife, or as witness to wills and olher
important transactions.
Jonathan came over in the Fortune, which arrived Nov.
10, 1621. Jonathan Brewster settled first in Duxbury and was
several times Keprt'sentative from that place. Subsequently
he eugat^ed in the coasting trade and was master and probable
I\ff0 '.}ri In .IV/) ItlH
i'..r..il '111 xtv I
.1. ' ;iv of :
100 BREWSTER LINE
owner of a small vessel, plying from Plymouth along the
coast to Virginia. ^
In this way he became acquainted with Pequot Harbor .
and entered the river to trade with the natives. In the spi'ing |
of 1649 we find him overwhelmed with pecuniary disasters. i
Mr. Williams of Providence gives this notice of his misfortunes I
to Mr. Winthrop : "Sir." "Though Mr. Brew.ster write me ■;
not a word of it yet in private, I am told to tell you, that I
hear it hath pleased God to afflict him in the thorns of this
life."
"He intended for Virgiuia. His creditors in the Bay came
to Portsmouth and unhung his rudder, carried him to the Bay
where he was forced to make over house land and cattle and
part with all his chest. Oh, how sweet is a dry morsel and an
handful with quietness from Earth and Heaven."
Ref. — Shurtliff List in Hist, and (iene. Reg., Vol. 1, p.
362.
Hist, of Col. .Mass., Vol. 9, p. 281.
At the time of this misfortune, Mr. Jonathan Brewster
was purposing a change of residence, and probably removed
to Mr. Winthrop 's plantation as soon as he could arrange his
affairs with his creditors. He was clerk of the town in Pequot
in Sept., 1649. Part of his family came with him but several
children remained behind. He had two sons, Williaiu and
Jonathan, on the Military roll in Duxbury, ]64;i, the latter only
16 years of age. William was in the Narrugansott War of
1645, after which his name is not found on thv' ('olony Records.
Jonathan disappears from Duxbury about 1649 ajul it may be
assumed that these two sons died witliout issue. Two daugh-
ters are traced in the old Colony : Lucrelia, mentioned at the
early date of 1627, and Mary, who married Joliu Turner of
Scituate, Conn.
At New London we find one son and four daughters :
Benjamin, married in 1659 Ann Dart, and settled at
Brewster Neck, on the farm of his fathei-.
:i I ai III
?! Iff t III I'TlJ
J ' I" ' . P*'t
:rnMtii
, <n''./ \< I,, 1V<«f
' • : .r !•' I. . * li' • mi/. ''liiU
BREWSTER-WETHERELL LINE 101
Elizabeth, married (1) Peter Bradley, (2) Christopher.
She was 42 in 1680.
Ruth, married John Picket in 1652.
GRACE, married Aug. 4, 1659, Daniel Wetherell of New
London.
Hannah, married Dec. 25, 1664, Samuel Starr. She
was 87 in 1680.
GRACE BREWSTER, daughter of Jonathan and Lucretia
Oldham Brewster, was born Nov. 1, 1639; married Aug. 4, 1659,
Daniel Wetherell, son of Rev. William Wetherell. Daniel
Wetherell was born in Maidstone, England, in 1630; died April
4, 1719.
Children of Grace Brewster Wetherell and Judge Daniel
Wetherell :
Hannah, b. March 21, 1659-60; m. Adam Picket.
MARY, b. Oct. 7, 1668; m. (1) Thomas Harris, (2) George
Denison.
Daniel, b. Jan. 26, 1670.
Samuel, bap. Oct. 19, 1679.
The two sous of Judge Wetherell died young. The daugh-
ters married and settled at New London, Conn.
MARY, born Oct. 7, 1668, daughter of Judge Daniel
Wetherell and GRACE BREWSTER Wetherell, married (1)
Thomas Harris, (2) GEORGE DENISON, of New London, and
Ihey had several childi'en. George Denison was a son of John
B. Denison and Phebe Lay Denison. He Avas born Marcli 28,
1671, graduated from Harvard College, and was a man of im-
portance in the colony. (8 children.) Their daughter, SARA,
horn June 20, 1710, died May 12, 1796; married at Nrw Lon-
don, WILLIAJM DOUGLAS, March 4, 1730. He was born Jan.
1, 1708; died Nov. 27, 1787. (Sec Douglas Line.)
i«no'»0 ( S >
r'Muni) 'idT ynj;-
.yiO
i. bnn
n>tirw*»TM 1' •'•;> "J.
uiVi > jl
(..:..-(f .^i.,.i *«.
i..f .. , .1
102 WASHINGTON LINE
Washington Line.
John^ Washington ; m.
Robert^ Washington ; m. '■
John' Washington ; m. Margret Hetson.
Lawrence* Washington ; m. Ann Pargiter.
Robert^ Washington; m. Elizabeth Light.
Walter*' Washington, m. Alice Morton.
Lawrence^ Wasliington ; m. Margeret Bulter.
Catherine^ Washington ; m. THOMAS STANTON.
Lawrence'^ Washington ; m.
Thomas^ Stanton ; m. Ann Lord.
Lawrence^ Washington; m. Margaret Butter; d. Dec. 13,
1616.
Lawrence^ Washington ; m. Amphillis, Mrs. Roades, d.
Jan. 19, 1654.
John^ Washington; m. Ann Pope, b. 1638.
Lawrence" Washington; ni. Mildred Warner; d. 1697.
Augustine^" Washington; in. (2) Mary Ball; b. 1694, d.
April 12, ]743.
George" Washington; m. Martha Danbridge Curtis, b Feb.
22. 1732; d. Dec. 14, 1799.
•af
-aJ
.bioJ anA if : n
iul
.ti^bttoh .ml'.
•'1 .
aJ
•MI :, >.nnW
' d .li;,.M 'ir.!/. 'Li .Ml
i 'J ri5ur') vfiFii ii<r .( t f<
A
STANTON 103
Stanton.
NOTE. Thomas Stanton, from the Chesbourgh Genealogy,
p. 5:!5 :
Thomas Sianton do Loughbridge, County of Warwick,
whose son. John,^ married Elizabeth, filia Townsend de Wallis.
Their son, Thomas,^ second fill us de Woolverton, married
Maria, sonoria George Pudsey, in Laugly, County Warwick.
Thomas^ filius et haeres, baptized 1619, aged 24, marri(-d
Katherine Washington, July 30, 1616, lilia Walter Washington
de Radway, in County Warwick, England.
Their son, 'j'homas Stanton.^ born 1619 in England, sailed
for Virginia in America on the ship Bonaventure in 1635. He
manied Ann Lord.
Ref. — Washington Genealogy.
Ref. — Water's Gleanings.
61Ji IT
V>JOl«''(i.; ) ■:
.V.H
la^ denison-stanton line
Denison-Stanton Line.
From the "New England Historical and Genealogical ;
Register" Vol. II, p. H.'J, it is learned that on Jan. 2, 1634, i
Thomas Stanton took passage for Virginia in the merchant- ^
man, "Bonaventure," and that he recorded himself as being ^^
20 years old. There is no evidence that this Thomas Stanton *
was in any way related to the Robert Stanton family, from
whom Edwin I\I. Stanton, Lincoln's great War Secretary, was
a direct descendent.
Thomas Stanton did not long remain in Virginia. In
1636 he is on record in Boston, Mass., as a magistrate. He next
appears in connection with the Pequot War.
Caulkins, the historian, says: "The services of ]\Ir. Stan-
ton as an interpreter during the Pe(iuot War were invaluable."
In De Forest's "History of Connecticut Indians" he says:
"Some time in April, 1637, a small vessel arrived at the fort
of Saybrook (then commanded by Gen. Lion Gardiner;, having
on board Thomas Stanton, a man well acquainted with the
Indian language, and long useful to the colonial authorities as
interpreter."
He came from Virginia. He was the son of Thos. Stanton
and Catherine Washington and second cousin of Geo. Wash-
ington.
lie was one of the magistrates in the trial of John Wheel-
wright of Boston, Oct. 3, 1637. He now married, and in Feb.,
1639, is numbered among the one hundred and twenty-seven
property holders of Hartford, Conn., with his father-in-law,
Dr. Thomas Lord, who held the first medical license granted in
the New England Colonies.
Dr. Lord came to America with his wife, Dorothy Bulk-
ley, of England. April 29, 1635, in tlic ship "EIi/al)eth and
Ann. ' '
From this time Thomas Stanton is of frequent mention in
the records as Stanton, Staunton, and Steynton.
*»ft "til llH
lot
■ I
hiufH ...rir )fj ,;»* '..It 8«w .If .nt ''%-■'' moil ;•
'( V/ ,v.;i Til ri,>'II/''» iM|(l'ri> flilB /■' •.i.'-l'.innJ ftliU
..( . ,.,i..t •«,- . ; • ^.f , ,.: -.. ...i> >.
■•• y ^ •** 1 1
'II A
iii
STANTO.N LINE 105
The name is compounded of two Anglo-Saxon words,
"Stan" and "ton," meaning Ston town or Stanton.
His name appears on all Indian deeds and transactions of
that period between 1636-1670.
lie was required to be present Avhenever a eo\u't confer-
ence was to be held or a treaty made.
In 1649 he had permission to erect a trading house on the
Pawtueket near Stonington, with six acres of ground, and a
monopoly of trade on the river for three years. He probably
weut to Pequot in 1651 and took up his residence in Stoning-
ton in 1658. In March, 1652, he was granted three hundred
acres laid out in a square upon the river, next to his former
grant of six acres. In 1659 Chief Cassanashitt deeded to him
tlie whole of Pawtueket Neck, and the small island that lay
iiear it, known as the "liommocks." This grant was eon-
firmed by the court in 1671. lie removed his i-esidcnce in 1658
to Wequetequoek Cove, two and one-half miles from Stoning-
ton. He was the third settler there, this territory then belong-
ing to the iMassachusetts plantation and was called Southing-
ton (Suffolk County, Mass). In 1662 Charles II gave Con-
necticut a ncAv charter that included Southington. In 1665 the
name Avas changed to Mystic, and in 1667 the tinal change Avas
made to Stonington.
In 1665 Thomas Stanton Avas commissioner with authority
to hold a serai-annual court at New London, the county seat.
In Sept., 1666, the first court ever held in the county was
assembled. The judges were: Major :\Iason, Thomas Stanton,
and Lieut. Pratt. Thomas Stanton Avas Interpreter Ceneral
for the NcAv England Colonies.
He was noAv continually in public office. The last honor to
come to him was in 1666 Avhen he was elected a member of the
(Jeneral Assembly of Connecticut, to Avhich he Avas reelected
each year until his death in 1677. He Avas a member of the
First Congregational church of Stonington, Conn.
In early life he Avas in England designed and educated
for a cadet, but not liking the profession of arms and taking a
'■(«»o> ft
/••.r/ ••»!•. !(<'
■■ iioMn:
4i" . • I'M >"■'>': I ^11
r<T
I! :•. !• «Il1( -in
i.-J." !.
106 STANTON LINE
deep interest in the religious principles of the immigrating
Puritans he left his native land and came to America in 1635.
On arriving some time later at Boston, he was recognized by
Winthrop as a valuable man. He later went with Mr. Fenwick
and Hugh Peters as their interpreter on the Mission to fSay-
brook, Conn.
Thomas Stanton married in 1637 Ann Lord, daughter of
Dr. Thomas Lord and Dorothy (Bulkley) Lord, his wife, of
Hartford, Conn. Thomas Stanton died Dec. 2, 1677, aged 68
years. His widow, Ann, died in 1688. Their children are:
Thomas, b. 1638 ; m. Sara Denison.
John, b. 1641; m. Hannah Thompson.
Mary, b. 1643 ; m. Samuel Rogers.
Hannah, b. ; m. Nohemiah Palmer.
Joseph, b. 1646; m. (1) Hannah Mead, (2) Hannah Lord.
Damie, b. 1648; m.
Dorothy, b. 1651; m. Rev. James Noyes.
ROBERT, b. 1653; m. Joanna Gardiner.
Sarah, b. 1655; m. (1) Thomas Prentice, (2) William
Denison.
Samuel, b. 1657; m. Borodell Denison.
ROBERT STANTON, born 1653. died 1724; married
Joanna Gardiner, born 1657, died Sept. 12, 1677. She was the
daughter of Thomas and Lucy (Smith) Gardiner of Roxbury,
]\Iass. Robert Stanton lived at Pawcatuck, Stonington, Conn.,
Died there Oct. 24, 1724.
He was a soldier in King Philip's War and was a man of
importance and distinction in the Colony. The children of
Robert and Joanna Stanton:
JOANNA, b. June, 1677; ui. Robert Denison.
Lucy, b. 1681; d. Sept., 1687.
Anna, b. 1684; m. William Stanton.
MARY, b. Feb., 1687; m. Daniel Denison.
Thomas, b. 1693; m. Thankful Denison.
Lucy, b. 1696; m. James McDowell.
Gardiner, b. 1701 ; d. Feb., 1704. ,
X I
^ rt £ T
i^i-itl
.utii'V .S'> .0(1
il till! [j .(' )' MIOiO' »
STANTON-DENISQN LINE 107
JOANNA STANTON, born June, 1677, married Robert
Denison, son of John B. Deuison and Phebe Lay Denison, born
Sept. 17, 1673, and died in 1739. Joanna Stanton Denison, his
wife, died in 1715. They were married in 1696 and lived at
]\fint»'rviHo, Conn,
Their son, Robert' Denison, born March 21, 1697, married
Oct. 19, 1721, Deborah Griswold, born 1697, died ;
daughter of Matthew Griswold and Phebe Hyde Griswold.
Robert- settled at Minterville, Conn., on his father's land but
later removed to Novia Scotia and died at Ilorton, June 11,
1766.
Their daug:hter. Elizabeth Denison, born Sept. 10, 1726,
married Nathan- Smith. He was born in (Iroton, Conn., Sept.
18, 1724, and died March 13, 1810. Elizabeth died Feb. 14,
1813. Both are buried in the Smith Lake cemetery at Groton,
Conn. (See Ncheniiah Smith Line.)
Their daughter, Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, married
Ivory Douglas in 1782 at Groton, Conn. He was born in 1761
at New liondon, Conn. They settled in Chelsea, Vt., in 1789.
He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational church
in Chelsea. He died at NeAv London while on a visit there in
1825. (See Douglas Line.j
:\1ARY STANTON, daughter of Robert and -Joanna
Gardinei' Stanton, was fourtii child and boi'ri Feb. A, 1687 ; mar-
ried Jan. 1, 1703, Daniel Denison, son of ,Iohn B. Denison
and Phebe Lay Denison. Daniel was born March 28, 1680, and
died in 1747. .Mary Stanton was the mother of eleven children
and was married at the age of 16. Children of Mary and
Daniel Denison :
MARY, b. Aug. 29, 1705; m. NATHAN SMITH.
Daniel, )). Nov. 11, 1707; died young.
Beebec, h. 1709 ; m. Sarah Avery.
Rachel, b. 171U.
Ksther, b. 1712; m. Isaac Smith.
oi'Tf .01
n » ■-. yT^r^uiMi ■!.
i.,.i- rr; r? ■,,,; .;■
Ml yjjir ;i/(v a no t>iirtw noiyno,
/I
IH H H : ,. J. \^
l-.;,.;W| .iLiTi
l\Ati
<••!<. :o
I in ••irfj i.n ••. n
• hllltr. •>UMiri( .111
108 DENISON-SMIT^ LINE
Lucy, b. 1714; m. Jonas Prentice.
John, b. 1716 ; m. Abagail Avery.
Prudence, b. 1718; m. William Denison.
Daniel, b. 1721 ; m. Esther Wheeler.
Phebe, b. 1723 ; m. William Avery.
Sarah, b. 1724 ;
MARY DENISON, born Aug. 29, 1705, marriel Nathan
Smith in 1723. lie was the son of Nehemiah Smith. (See
Smith Line.)
LORD FAMILY LINE 109
Lord Family Line.
Rcf.— Savage, Vol. 3, p. 116.
Thomas Lord of Hartford came in the ship "Elizabeth and
Ann" in 1685 from Loudon, age 50, with his wife, Dorothy, age
46, daughter of Edward and Olive Irby Bulkley. Their chil-
dr(in were :
Richard, came to America in 1632.
Thomas, age 16, when they came in 1635.
ANN, age 14, b. 1621; m. Thomas Stanton.
William, age 12.
John, age 10.
Robert, age 9.
Annie, age 6.
Dorothy, age 4.
Their eldest son, Richard, had been sent over to America
three years before their arrival.
Thomas Lord stopped at Boston a year or more but was
one of the original proprietors and among the first settlers of
Hartford, Conn. The date of his death is unknown. His
widow, Dorothy, died Aug. 2, 1676. In her will she mentions
her daughter, Ann, the wife of Thomas Stanton.
Dr. Lord was the first physician in Connecticut, 1635. Ann
Lord married Thomas Stanton. She was born in 1621, died in
1688. Four children. (See Stanton Genealogy.)
*l'>i-Hfll/. «»J T'/l itt'tt tl't'Mi I-
••H ^TOT ■^'^ "B'J-?
' , t
'Jf
.4- i^iu .
,fj» K-fi.. 1 .t.M«.<IT
••••ri icMiMriv iKK-i .cvftrtl
no BULKLEY-LORD GENEALOGY
Bulkley-Lord Genealogfy.
i
Taken from Boston Transcript of April 16, 1913, answer- •■
ing an inquiry of April 2, 1913, from M. G. II. S. '^
The English Bnlkley line has been traced to the late ;
twelfth century, and the published chart verified and corrected
by Burke, Lodge and Harlesan and additional manuscripts,
wills, documents, commons, etc., as follows :
Robertus, Lord Buclough of Buclough, was one of the
Magna Charta Barons or Surities in the Reign of King John,
the name derived from mountains in the county of Palatine of
Chester, and applied to the first baronial estate. In tiie reign
of Edward lU it was spelled Bucclogh, later Bulkele}'.
Robertus left daughters, Emma, Letitia, Felicia and
Lenka. His son and heir was William,^ whose wife's name was
unknown. He had six sons. The eldest died, leaving as heir
a second son, Robert'^ who married a daughter of Butler of
Bewsey Warrington. Their children were one daugher and
three sons, Peter'' William,'* Thomas.'* The second son, Wil-
liam,* married a sister of Sir John Davenport, and had five
sons: William,"'' the heir; Robert,^ who received the ]\lanor
of Cylan ; and Roger,'' who was given fhe Manor of Norbury.
and he and his descendents adopted the name of Norbui-y.
The Norbury's of Virginia were of this line. Richard^ had ihe
Manor I'resland and adopted this as a suniaiiu'. Thomas^ had
the name of Alsman.
Each of thes(i five sons left descendents. The eldest son
and heir of Robert'' was Peter- de Bnlkeley, who married
Nicola, daughter and heiress of Thomas Byrrd, throLigh wliieii
marriage' Alphaham lands came to the BulKcley family. They
had two sons; the younger, Robert,^ married Myrgery, daugh-
ter of John Byrrd ; tluir heir, John^ Bidkley of Iliiiighton, nuir-
[•jwhun .
(f lo :[\0 /£.// d^UOitOV. "U» iKir'*;-^!!? 1 fii..[ ^tri'if'oH
Jjl '■; .' ill mI(.?>. » liiii!(-'iit(i V lit .(1)
^ ,! -Mr,.'! . -rt ,1. ,J. ..„M h-i<. .
.11. !:;-.'|m'-!
iV.'
'>.,'
< ''r --.u.-n,.
I • A
: ' . / 'Mil' ; . n • i.mi '. ' 'v!i'l i <'^,t ,
.,i..i.i-, ,.n ' , , . .i. h ■ I :,,l. I- ,,( •'- .,1
BULKLEY-LORD LINE TU
rierl Arderene, dauj^hter and heiress of John Filley of Woor
Salop. John^ died in 1450, leaving Hugh'' of Woore, who mar-
ried Helen, daughter of Thomas of Woore. They had
three daughters and one son; Humphrey' of Woore mar-
ried Grisell, daughter and heiress of John Moulton; their eldest
son, Humphrey,** Jr., died without issue prior to his father's
death, leaving as heir the second son, William^ of Oakley, who
married Beatrice, daughter and heiress of William Hill of Bul-
ansanle. Their eldest son, Thomas," of Woore Salop, married
Elizabeth, daughter of Randall Grosvenor of Bellport. They
had two sons, the }'Ounger, Rowland, leaving a son, William of
Buntingdale, who left a son, William of Woodhill. The eldest
son and heii- of Thomas'^ was Etlward^" Bulkley a Doctor of
Divinity of Odell, Berdfordshire, Prebend of Lichfield, who
married Olive Irby of the house of Irby of Lincolnshire. They
were parents of twelve daughters, including Dorothy, who
married Thomas Lord, first doctor of Connecticut, N. E. ; Eliza-
beth Duirried Abraham Mellows of Charlestown, Mass.; and a
daughter who married St. John of England, whose son, Right
Hon. Oliver St. Stephen, was Lord Ambassador Extraordinary
to the Netherlands.
Ref. — Irby Genealogy in Thompson's History of Bos-
ton Co., Lincoln p. 291-;!
Harl. Visitation of Lincolnshire, Vol. H, ]). 542.
Stephen's Diet, of Natl, liiograpliy, Irby, Vol. VIT. p. 285.
Rev. Edward and Olive Irby liulkeley were also parents
of three sons: Nathaniel, a merchant, who died without is-
sue; Paul, called David, who died without issue (a Fellow of
College leaving the perpetuation of the name in this branch of
the family to their second son Peter, born Jan. 81, 1588.) Peter
Bulkeley was admitted a member of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge;, of which he was later chosen a Kellow and from which
he received the degree of H. P. He succeeded his father as
rector in his native town of Odell, where for some years he
enjoyed his rich benefice and estate. He married (1) Jane,
/>f1'i
«<|M >• 71l>'i-ifi Kl;
OJ.S .1 tr.
^' I
112 BULKLEY -LORD LINE
daughter of Sir Thomas Allen of Goldington, by whom he had
twelve children :
Edward.
Mar3\
Thomas.
Nathaniel.
John.
Mary, again. ■'
George.
Daniel. '
Jabez.
Joseph.
William.
Richard.
Rev. Peter was a non-conformist and met the fate of many
others under the regime of Archbishop Laud. Being forbidden
longer to preach he decided to sell his estate and emigrate to
New England. His wife having died some seven years before,
he married Grace, daughter of Sir Richard Chetwode, of an old
and distinguished family, and in May, 1635, they embarked
with his younger children, Kdward having come to JMassachu-
setts the preceding year. Here were born four children of Rev.
Peter: Grace, Rev. Gershom, Eleanor, Dorothy and Dr. Peter.
There were ten descendents of Rev. Peter.
Th most interesting part of the Rulkeley History follows,
but judging that M. G. II. S. of Boston Transcript, correspond-
f'lit, is interested only in the ancestry of Dorothy Bulkele^^
Lord, and realizing the story has outgrown limits in this publi-
cation, 1 add but an item or two from the wealth of detail re-
garding this distinguislun] family.
Rev. Edward of England left writings of some note,
among them being a supplement to Foxes' "'Acts and Monu-
ments of the Martyrs," and the bequest of Rev. Gershom to
his son, Rev. John, includes the manuscript of my father. Rev.
Peter, and grandfather. This line of Bulkeleys is one of the
II fli* )<>
1 'nU
oji -imot ^
U (icvbH .v»H
BULKLEY-LQRD LINE lU
few emigrant families whose v\*^\\\ as armigers is unquestioned.
The arms are derived from the third of this line, Robert, about
A. D. 1250, and described: ARMES: Argent a chevron be-
tween three Bulls heads eabossed, sable motto "Nee Temere
nee timide." These arms were used by the first three genera-
tions in America except that after his marriage with Grace
Chetwode, Hev. Peter used the Bulkele}'- arms with the Ghet-
wode impaled, aiul this Coat of Amies was found in the honse
of his son, Rev. Gershom, in Wethei-ficld, Gonn.
Ralph Waldo Emerson, who was of the Hulkeley blood,
pays the following tribute to the first of the name in America:
"Among the silenced clergymen was a distingiushed minister
of Odell in Bedfordshire, England, Rev. Peter Bulkeley, de-
scended from a noble family, honored for his own virtues, his
learning and gifts a.s a preacher and adding to his intluence the
weight of a large estate."
Signed "G. L. P.," Correspondent.
Ref. — Burke's Commoners, Vol. I, p. 654.
Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 462.
<niu\t\ III' tv h(
fill!"!
■^■^^i■^^.
!ii')!.ii<Mifin-i</ > ' 'I .f {> ' ff)n'a(r^
114 SMITH-BOURNE LINE
Smith-Bourne Line.
Ref.— N. E. Reg., 1873, Vol. 27, N. E.
THOMAS BOURNE, born 1581, and his wife, Elizaboth,
born 1590, came from County Kent, England, with their chil-
dren and settled at Marshfield, Conn., as early as 16;{7. He
was made freeman of that colony Jan. 2, 1638.
He buried his wife, Elizabeth, July 18, 1660, age 70 years.
He was a man of means and a man of good repute, and died
in 1664 at the age of 83, leaving a widow, Martha. The chil-
dren were all by his first wife, Elizabeth, Thomas Bourne rep-,
resented Marshfield in the Colonial government in 1642.
Among his descendents are many of the first men and women
of America.
In 1834 eleven Bourne men had graduated from Harvard.
The children : John, Martha, Ann and Margret.
ANN, born Jan. 18, 1615, married Rev. Nehemiah Smith
Jan. 21, 1639; died Jan. 12, 1684. Both are buried at Norwich,
Conn.
Martha Bourne, sister of Ann, married John Bradford,
son of Gov. Bradford.
Margret married John Winthrop, son of (lov. Wiulhiop.
.t? ..»n ii^.tf y.r vl il.
. .1 ni/i M>
/ir.II nun"! il •judimn h.HiI »i->m i ••t>5i fi-»v*l'» i<.Hl nl
»•' I'^iiiK bail n.iA ,MU*j«il/. ,n w.I. n^
iino'>
^:.MiH ill' .. !>«»iniiiii .r-u^ l«i isf^ly. .'.jnu».'! jdniil/.
SMITH-WINCHESTER LINE 115
Smith- Winchester Line.
Ret'. — Savage 4.
Cora. Court Proceedings.
Alexander Winchester died July 16, 1647. His will was
found in Vol. 4, p. 283, N. E. Reg., Roxbury, Mass. It was
dated June 4, 1647, and proved at court June 8, 1648. He
willed one-half to his wife, and the other half to the children,
all of whom were under age. John Hazel, Walter Palmer and
Wm. Chesborough were supervisors. Alexander Winchester
came from Rehoboch to Roxbury, Mass. Children :
LYDIA, b. Oct. 29, 1670; m. Nehemiah Smith^.
Nehemiah, b. Nov. 14, 1673.
Samuel, b. June 2, 1676.
Martha, b. Oct. 15, 1678.
Daniel, b. Oct. 29, 1680.
Margret, b. 1683.
LYDIA WINCHESTER, born Oct. 29, 1670, married Ne-
hemiah Smith Oct. 24, 1669, of New London, Conn.
Lydia died 1725.
Xehcmiah died 1727.
116 PARKE GENEALOGY ^
.1
i
Parke Genealogy. ;|
Ref. — Caulkin's History of New London. ^
Parke Family, (Conn.) ; Savage Gen. Diet. ; Chaplain Gene. ';
Sir Robert Parke married (1) Martha Chaplain, daughter'
of William and Agnes Chaplain, (2) Widow Alice Thompson.
He was an old man or was called an aged man in 1662. His
Will is on the town book, dated May 14, 1660. It was proved in
March 1664-.5. lie was born in England in loSO.
Robert Parke names only three children, William, Samuel
and Thomas. Of the second son, Samuel, we have no informa^
tion except what may be inferred from the clause relating to '
him in the Will. The oldest son, Deacon William Parke of Rox-
bury, executor of the Will, is directed to pay to Samuel £50.
Mr. Parke was of Wetherstield in 1640 and made freeman
of the colony in April of that year, lie was deputy to the
General Court in Sept. 1642, but removed to Pequot in 1649,
and was a resident in the town plot about six years and then
established himself on the banks of the Mystic River.
Thomas Parke-, born in Preston, England, 1609; 1608,
deacon; died 1698; son of Robert Parke^ ; Avas also of Wether-
field, and had two children born there.
MARTHA PARKER daughter of Thomas Parke-, was born
in 1646.
Martha Parke married Isaac 'Wheeler (Col. Rec, Vol. I,
Wheeler History). Their son, Thomas, was born in 1648 and
married Dorothy Thompson, daughter of John and Alice
Thompson of Preston, Pingland. Dorothy Thompson, wife of
John Parke,^ was the sister of Mrs. Blinman.
Thomas Parke,^ after residing a number of years at Mystic,
within the bounds of Stonington, removed with his son,
-^fi .. ,,.-T
*n
,1/; r.
'Ml .
-■I,- ..I ;,• J - !• HI ir ■' >• .o ^oUr^•. '.:> ,vtjiii
; V,
.,,,,,"] (,t 1 •■, .HI?*- '..d !:'iJ t;-.«^. lli '-IIJo') lin')i.:.i>
1j :.
■ 1 I ...4 1 -t, -!■«;!'! J nriit%ii'V
.'I-!! Ill
n'..rjii!M rT// Ti. T.!^;. .iP .. v •.mHIS'i ililoL
.t.ilKW
PARKE- GENEALOGY 117
Thomas Parke, Jr., to lands belonging to them in the northern
part of New London, and in 1680 they were both reckoned as
inhabitants of the latter place.
They were afterwards included in Preston, and Thomas
Parke, Sr., was the first deacon of Mr. Treat's church, organ-
ized in that town in 1698. He died July 30, 1709.
Besides the children before mentioned Thomas Parke, Sr.,
had four sons: Robert, Nathaniel, "William and John; and
daughters, Alice and Dorothy, of whom no dates of birth have
been found.
Alice Parke became the wife of Greenfield Larrabee (2nd
of name), and Dorothy the ^vife of Joseph Morgan. (See Ne-
hemiah Smith Record.)
118 WHEELER-SMITH LINE '
Wheeler-Smith Line.
Ref. — History of Wheeler family in America, p. 289.
Thomas Wheeler, ancestor of the Wheeler family of Ston-
ington, Conn., was doubtless born in England. The first
knowledge of him in this country is at Lynn, Mass., 1635,
where he was elected constable and held other official positions
later on.
In 1642 he was made freeman of Lynn, purchasing large
tracts of land there, including a mill site, upon which he built
and operated a mill. He married at Lynn, Mass., Mary, a
young lady of his acquaintance, whose family name is not
known now but tradition presents her as having a pleasing
and attractive personality. She graced the home of her hus-
band with cheerful loveliness, filling liLs home with light and
love. Thomas and Mary, his wife, were married in 1645, and
were parents of three children. In 1667 he sold his real estate
in Lynn, Mass., and moved to Stonington, Conn. He was the
intimate of Rev. James Noyes, who came to Stonington the
same year that Thomas Wheeler did. Thomas Wheeler was
made freeman of the Connecticut Colony in 1669, and was
elected one of the Representatives to the General Court from
Stonington in 167;i
The following year his name appears among the immortal
nine who organized the First Congregational church of Ston-
ington June 3, 1674.
His wife, Mary Wheeler, was one of the partakers with
the church in its first communion service. Soon after Thomas
Wheeler came to Stonington to live, he and his son Isaac built
them a residence in North Stonington, where Col. P. Brown now
resides, where they lived and died. Thomas and Mary were
buried in Whitehall cemetery, on the bank of the My.stic river.
» ''H ;JMo') .!.
Tj iu6
»K tt
tf| II.
It. -. i ' ^iWil»' ,1 >.
.■ It . Ml ' .,1 f
,w -ui-.u .i_.^;:t
i/d
.'»*.• f<\ ,^/<i ■^'
ivn 'jM. Mf. .(ir in 4rij»a 0«lJ il ■ ,X''>)*»UI'>i
WHEELER-SMITH LINE 119
He died March 6. 1686, at 84 years. He was born in 1602.
Children of Thomas and Mary :
ISAAC, b. 1646; d. 1712.
Elizabeth, b. 1648; d. 1672.
ISara, b. 1650 ; d. 1687.
ISAAC WHEELER, eldest son of Thomas and Mary
Wheeler, born in 1646, died at Stonington, Conn., June 5, 1712.
He married Jan. 10, 1667, Martha Park, who was born in 1646
and died Feb. 14, 1717. She was the daughter of Thomas
Parke and Dorothy Thompson Parke of Stonington, Isaac
served in the Colonial Wars and was Deputy from Stonington
1660-1692. He was made a freeman from Fairfax County, May,
1670. He conveyed to Committee for the use of the Indians
280 acres of land in North Stonington.
(Concerning 1689-1706 see Col. Wars, Vol. I, p. 128.)
Children of Isaac and Martha were :
Mary, b. Nov. 22, 1699.
Martha, b. Feb. 6, 1670.
Thomas, b. Dec. 1, 1671; killed by the Indians at Louis-
berg.
Isaac, b. Aug. 6, 1673.
Ann, b. Aug. 20, 1675.
Richard, b. March 19, 1677.
DOROTHY, b. Dec. 6, 1679, d. May 25, 1736; m. April 22,
1696, Nehemiah-"* Smith.
William, b. Sept. 9, 1681.
Elizabeth, b. May 22, 1683.
Experience, b. May 21, 1685.
(See Smith Line.)
( BSI q .1
tfUAiI ts miAibnl
fTai
tu ; ji^vr
120 ^ NEHEMIAH SMITH LINE
J
Nehemiah Smith Line.
Ref.— New Eng. Hist. Reg., Conn.. Gene.
The family bearing this name is one of the oldest in New >.
London, Conn., and has given to the state many good and |
honorable citizens, who have played well their parts in public •'
and municipal, as well as in private life.
One of the original proprietors of the town was REV >..
NEPIEMIAII SMITH, born in England in W0:>. He married ^
ANN BOURNE, Jan. 21, 1639, at Marshfield. Mass. He came '
from New Castle, Stafford, England, and M^as made freeman
of Plymouth, Mass., IMarch G, lf)37. He died in 16^6 in Nor- |
wich, Coim.
Ann, his wife, was born Jan. 18, 1615, died Jan. 12, 1684.
She was the daughter of Thomas and Elizabetli Bourne'. Her
sister, Martha, married John Bradford, son of Gov. liradford
of Massaeliusetts. Their children :
Sarah, bap. Dec. 14, 1645.
Mary, bap. Dec. 14, 1645; m. Samuel Raymond.
Hannah, bap. Dec. 14, 1645.
NEHEMIAH, bap. Oct. 24, 1646; m. Lydia Winchester;
d. Aug. 8, 1727.
Mercy, bap. Feb. 22, 1647.
Lydia, bap. Feb. 22, 1647.
Elizabeth, bap. Feb. 22, 1647; m. Joshua Raymond.
Ann, bap. Feb. 22. 1647; m. Thomas liradlord
Mehitable.
Experience; m. Joshua Abel.
NEHEMIAH^' SMITH married LVDIA VViNClIESTEll
Oct. 24, 1669. She was the daughter of Alexander Winchester,
Roxbury, Mass. Nehemiah bought a large tract of land at
Niantic, Conn., in 1691 or 1692 of Joseph and Jonathan Brce
of Hartford, Conn., north of Blackpoint. In 1694 he is called
Sergeant in the town records.
•,.<,
•. (/ ..M..l»..,l
NEHEMIAH SMITH LINE 121
The same year he was put on the Building Committee to
take charge of erecting a church. In 1697 he was ensign of
the Military Company. In 1706 he was made Lieutenant and
was also member of the General Committee, Selectman, and
served on various committees to settle boundaries and other
disputes.
He was Deputy to the Connecticut General Court in 1690-
91-94-98-1705; Deputy from Groton, Conn., 1706-07-18-21-24;
member of Governor's Council, 1703-05-11-15-24. In 1715 he
Avas appointed Overseer of Indians at Niantic and was in As-
sembly 1707-3716 and Town Clerk, 1707-08. Nehemiah^ Smith
lived to be 81 years old. His widow, Lydia, died Oct. 24, 1723,
at 88 years.
lie died Aug. 8, 1727, at Groton, Conn. Their children :
Lydia, b. Oct. 29, 1670.
NEHEMIAH, b. Nov. 14, 1673; m. Dorothy AVheeler.
Samuel, b. Jan. 2, 1676.
Martha, b. Oct. 15, 1678.
Daniel, b. Nov. 29, 1680.
Margret, b. 1683.
Joseph, b. Nov. 7, ]686.
NEHEMIAH^ SMITH, born Nov. 14, 1673, married April
22, 1696, Dorothy Wheeler, daughter of Isaac and Martha
Parke Wheeler, granddaughter of Thomas and Mary Wheeler.
Both Nehemiah and wife, Dorothy, joined the church in 1712.
Dorothy was born Dec. 6, 1679, at New London, Conn. She
died May 27, 1736. They lived and died on the old homestead
where he was born at Smith Lake, Groton, Conn,, and where
he died Nov. 21, 1724. Their children :
Dorothy, b. Aug. 26, 1697.
Hannah, b. Feb. 20, 1699.
Elizabeth, b. Nov. 17, 1700.
NATHAN, b. Sept. 16, 1702; m. MARY DENISON.
John, b. June 14, 1704.
William, b. May 10, 1706.
rfj
fi'n;<irlr> -lijiiT rrao) .noN iJ)
.r»-,»j
1;::' S ;:--'
T r
:.i./)
122 NEHEMIAH SMITH LINE
Isaac, b. Dec. 10. 1709.
Lydia, b. Jan. 24, 1712.
Jabez, b. Feb. 7, 17M.
Anna, b. Nov. 1, 1717.
Sarah, b. July 14, 1719.
NATHAN SMITH, born at Groton, Conn., Sept. 16, 1702,
married at Stonington, Conn., Dec. 25, 1723, to Mary Denison,
born Aug. 29, 1705. She was the daughter of Daniel and Mary
Stanton Denison. Her father, Daniel Denison, was the brother
of George Denison, who married Mary WethcTell Harris of
Brewster line and brother of Robert Denison, who married
Johanna Stanton. (All our ancestors.) Nathan Smith died
Dec. 4, 1784. Mary, his wife, was born Aug. 29, 1705, and died
at Groton, Conn., Feb. 20, 1793. Children.
NATHAN, b. Sept. 18, 1724.
Mary.
Dorothy.
Jane.
Eliza. t
Oliver.
Gilbert.
NATHAN^ SMITH, born Sept. 18, 1724, at Groton, Conn.,
married Elizabeth Denison at Groton, Conn., in 1744. Eliza-
beth was th(! daughter of Robert and Deborali Griswold Deni-
son. She was born Sept. 10, 1726. Nathan Smitli was ap-
pointed on a Committee of Inspection during the; Revolutionary
War. He served on that committee from Dec. 30, 1777, to the
close of the war. This recommendation came from His Ex-
cellency the Governor of Connecticut at the Groton Town Meet-
ing, State of Connecticut, Civil Service Dept.
Nathan^ died at Washington, Mass., March 13, 1810, and
his wife, F^lizabeth, died Feb, 14, 1813. Both are buried in the
Smith Lake cemetery, Groton, Conn.
Ref. — Douglas Book, Groton, Conn, ; Groton Records,
Vol. I, p. 175.
.♦•.J I ' .f • I . M{
i.>'» ;H ntdo-rP M,.o' > r
I .4 .1 .!_
NEHEMIAH SMITH LINE 123
Children :
Col. Oliver.
PPIEBE, b. Aug. 11, 1765; d. 1853,
Hannah.
Jabez.
Nathan; d. 1851.
PHEBE SMITH, b. Aug. 11, 1765, married in 1782 to Ivory
Douglas and settled in Chelsea, Vt., 1759. Ivory Douglas was
the son of WOliam Douglas and Mary Lucas Douglas. He was
born in New London, 1761, and died at New London while
bathing in the river, when on a visit to his old home in 1825.
His widow, Phebe Smith, died in 1835. Both Wills are on
record at Chelsea, Vt.
Their daughter, Charlotte Douglas, born at Chelsea, Vt., in
1791, married Jared C. Smith, Nov. 11, 1811, at Louisville, N.
Y. He was the son of Abram and Sara Crane Smith, and was
born at Bolton, now Richmond, Vt., 1786, He died at Williams-
ville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843. Charlotte, his widow, died
at Florence, Neb., June 6, 1878.
no -no n\i n n
b^ll> .WOLl?» {;frt
1 1 r:ui 1 J T
124 GARDINER LINE
Gardiner Line.
' Thomas Gardiner of Roxbury, born in England, died Nov.
10, 1638, at Roxbury, Mass. The Town. Record states, "Our
aged sister G. was buried Oct. 7, 1658,'' referring to the widow
of Thomas Gardiner. Her name was not given in the record.
Children :
THOMAS, b. E. Roxbury. d. July 15, 1689 ; m. July 4, 1641,
to Lucy Smith. He was made freeman in 1646.
Peter, b. England, embarked on the "Elizabeth." He was
at New London, April, 1635, settled at Roxbury, and
married Rebecca Cooke, May 9, 1636.
Lucy Smith Gardiner died Nov. 4, 1687.
THOMAS, born England, settled at Roxbury with his
wife, Lucy Smith, and had these children :
Isaac, b. March 5, 1642.
Audrey, b. in Roxbury,
Thomas, died young.
Abigail, bap. Feb. 16, 1646; died young.
Mary, b. April 9, 1648.
Peter, b. Dec. 8, 1650.
Abigail, b. Dec. 6, 1652.
Lucy, b. Feb. 11, 1653.
JOANNA, b. Jan. 25, 1657; m. Robert Stanton, Sept. 12,
1677.
Joshua, b. May 8, 1659.
Caleb, b. April 13, 1662.
The home of THOMAS^ and LUCY S. GARDINER, his
wife, was at Muddy River (now Brooklino), 1646.
JOANNA GARDINER, b, Jan. 25, 1657, married ROBERT
STANTON of Stoniugton, Conn., Sept. 12, 1G77. lie was born
at Stonington in 1653; died Oct. 24, 1724. Their children:
JOANNA STANTON, b. June 5, 1677; ra. Robert Denison.
Lucy, b. 1681 ; died Sept., 1687.
nr
.Tfifif f /q/. b'jili "'■•Mih-iai
li il!i7/ 7litJ<o)1 J
iliiMV |»'.i!i U.i] .iif k\ ''l
U) vr.
■'■ I .Ii
rl.!^
.,« ..«k
■1.1. J
STANTON-DENISON LINE 125
Anna, b. 1684; m. William Stanton,
MARY, b. Feb. 3, 1687; m. Daniel Denison.
Robert, b. 1689; m. Katherine Simpkins.
Thomas, b. 1693; m. Thankful Denison.
Lucy, b. 1696; m. James McDowell.
Gardiner, b. 1701; died Feb., 1704.
JOANNA STANTON, born June 5, 1677, married in 1696
Robert Denison, baptized Sept. 17, 1673. They settled in Min-
terville on 500 acres of land conveyed to him by Owanea, Sach-
em of the Mohegan Indianc, Jan., 1709. Robert Denison was
the son of John B. Denison and Phebe Lay Denison of Stoning-
ton. Conn. Robert Denison married (2) Dorothy Stanton. He
was her fourth husband. She died at 105 years. Joanna
Denison, his first wife, died in 1715. Robert died in 1735.
Robert and Joanna had ROBERT^ DENISON, baptized
March 21, 1697, married Oct. 19, 1721, to DEBORAH GRIS-
WOLD, 1697. She was the daughter of Matthew and Phebe
Hyde GRISWOLD of Lyme, Conn., at "Black Hall," owned by
the Griswold family for generations. ROBERT DENISON
settled at Minterville, Conn., and later moved west. He was in
General Wolcott's brigade at the taking of Louisburg, promot-
ed to the rank of Major and Coloned, died June 11, 1766, at
Horton, Nova Scotia. His wife, Deborah, died in 1732, and he
married (2) Pi'udence Sherman. Children of his first wife, De-
borah Griswold Denison:
Deborah, b. Dec, 1722; m. Christopher jMannering.
Elizabeth, b. 1723; died in infancy.
Robert, b. March, 1724; died May, 1724.
I:LLZABKTH, b. Sept. 10, 1726; m. Nathan Smith.
Andrew, b. 1728; m. Mary Thompson.
Mary, b. 1730; died 1743.'
Robert, b. 1732; died 1732.
Daniel, b. 1727; died 1727.
ELIZABETH DENISON, b. Sept. 10, 1726, married Nathan
Smith, born Sept. 18, 1724, at CJroton, Conn., son of Nathan
.(\iA \ III djii» TT.<i'«>/» ri I i «!
■fj.' 'WJ.J.
.(I'm:'* "uiilj ''
]2G DENISQN-DQUGLAS LmE
and Mary Denison Smith of Stonington, Conn. Elizabeth
died Feb. 14, 1813. Nathan died at Washington, Mass., March
13, 1810. Both are buried in Smith Lake cemetery, Groton,
Conn. Their daughter, Phebe Smith, was born Aug. 11, 1765,
and married Ivory Douglas and settled at Chelsea, Vt., 1789.
Ref. — Denison Gene.
IVORY DOUGLAS, son of William and Mary Lucas Doug-
las of New London, Conn,, was born at New London, Conn., in
1761. He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational
church and was Selectman of Chelsea, 1791-96. His Will is
recorded in the Chelsea Records of 1825. He died while on
a visit to New London, his old home, in 1825. Phebe Smith
Douglas, his widow, died in 1853. They had 11 children. One
was Charlotte.
CHARLOTTE, born in Chelsea in 1791, married Jared C.
Smith at Louisburg, N. Y., Nov. 15, 1811. He enlisted in the
Army of 1812 in Capt. Willard's Co., N. Y. Militia, 1st Reg.,
N. Y. He died at Williamsville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843.
He was born at Bolton (now Richmond), Vt., ]786. Charlotte
Douglas Smith, his widow, removed to Florence, Neb., to the
home of her eldest son, John Keysar Smith, and died there at
"V'alley Rest," June 6, 1878.
Their son, JOHN KEYSAR SMITH, born in St. Lawrence
County, N. Y., in 1818, married Mary Ajin Shearer, June 11,
1848, at Roekport, 111. They moved to Nebraska in 1859 and
settled on a homestead at Florence, Neb. He died May 5,
1875. His wife, born in Pennsylvania, March 12, 1825, died
May 1, 1893.
-1.. V . !
•in I 1 «;4iJ Jr :<< .» (od i I
-4:- . t--; r
WOLCOTT LINE 127
Wolcott Line
Ref. — Savage, Conn. Gene.
Henry Wolcott, Sr., born in Somersetshire, England, Dec.
6, 1578, first came to America in 1628 and returned to England,
lie later appeared at Windsor, Conn., and was a member of
the General Court from Windsor and one of the principal men
in the first settlement of the Colony in 1643. He was chosen
magistrate and continued in that same office until his death,
May 30, 1655. He married Elizabeth Saunders, Jan. 19, 1606.
She was the daughter of Thomas Saunders, and died July 7,
1655. Children :
Henry, b. 1610.
Christopher, b.
ANN, b. 1620; m. Oct. 16, 1646, Matthew Griswold.
Simon, b.
Mary, b. ; m, John Drake, June 25, 1646.
ANN WOLCOTT, born 1620, married Oct. 16, 1646, to
Matthew Griswold\ of Lyme, Conn. He was the younger
brother of Edward and Francis Griswold of Windsor and
Cambridge, who landed May 30, 1630.
Edward, married Widow Sarah Bevins.
Francis, married Mary Tracy, daughter of Lieut. Thomas
Tracy.
OJ .i)Wi Jif .!r-
111 4 i XI I I
i.ii r iii-»i.I i" litrlv: ;.«h .vxnT yinIA h-
128 GRieWOLD GENEALOGY
Griswold Genealogy
Ref. — Stite's History of Ancient Windsor; Nashe's
Fifty Puritan Families ; Conn. Genealogy.
Early in the days of Colonial development of New Eng-
land, there came from Warwickshire, England, four young
men by the name of Griswold. They came early to Connecticut
and cast their fortunes with those sturdy, fearless, religious
men who settled the wilderness and the rock-bound shore of
that state.
Wherever their names are found, we find they were of
service to the Colon}' and became men of distinction aud im-
portance in the establishment and development of the various
towns in which they settled, usually prominent in the plotting
of the town and giving to it some name they had learned to
love in England.
The father of these men was Edward Griswold of War-
wickshire, England. The men were named :
MATTHEW, b. about 1597.
Edward, b. 1607.
Thomas.
FRANCIS.
Matthew Griswold, said to be the oldest of the brotlieis,
was born in Keuilworth, Warwickshire, England, about lo97.
He early arrived at Windsor, Conn., in 16.')0, and married at
Windsor, Oct. 16, 1646, Ann Wolcott, daughter of Henry and
Elizabeth Saunders Wolcott of Windsor. Matthew and hi.s
Avife settled at Saybrook, Conn,, at the establishment of the
town in 1639. He was one of the peace magistrates of the
first commissioner and had charge of Governor Fenwiek's
office aud the affairs of the colony when the latter was away
from home. Matthew had large tracts of land in old Lyme
at a place called " Hlack Hall," part of which is still owui <l
-Q|aij*ff»r
I- f - , , •-»
,4. I ...1 „~. h-
»»flJ*f«M l»H»i » »ii I turn 1 ttiitm it
7/ ]n Lil«v'.'«iil» ' ' "" " •'■•'' *" v*:'::^
.H!
t . ' i.ti III i -IN. lu
, -,.1 III!;- oi i' . <l-f '■) ; .i.'; .Lii.' J.-'i^i ' •>j,.it i'-^ •■[
GRISWOLD GENEALOGY 129
by his descendents. He died at ''Black Hall" in 1693 and
was buried at Saybrook, Conn., age 96 years. His wife, Ann,
was born in 1620 and married Oct. 16, 1646, to "Matthew,"
called the "first" of Lyme, since he had many descendents
of that name. Matthew, the first, of Lyme, named the place
for Lyme Regis, England. Matthew^ was the son of Matthew
and Ann Wolcott Griswold.
MATTHEW^ Griswold was born in Saybrook in 1653 and
married May 21, 1683, Phebe Hyde, daughter of Samuel and
Jane Lee Hyde. Matthew and his wife settled in Lyme, Conn.,
where he became a man of importance and distinction and
one of the assistants of the Colony. His wife, Phebe, died at
Lyme, Nov. 29, 1704. She was born in 1663. After her death
Matthew married on the 30th of May, 1705, Widow Mary Lee.
He died Jan. 13, 1716, age 63 years. Mary Lee died Oct. 27,
1724, age 68 years.
The Matthew Griswolds were buried in the cemetery at
old Lyme, below the hill. Widow Mary Lee was widow of
Thomas Lee, the first of Lyme. Her maiden name was Mary
DeWolf. Children of Matthew^ Griswold and Phebe, his wife :
Elizabeth, b. 1685; d. 1764.
Sarah, b. 1687 ; d. 1760.
Matthew, b. 1688; d. 1712.
John, b. 1690; m. Hannah Lee.'
George, b. 1692; m. (1) Elizabeth Hyde, (2) Hannah
Lynde.
Mary, b. 1694; m. Edraond Dorr.
DEBORAH, b. 1696; m. Robert Denison.
Prudence, b. 1698 ; m. John Denison.
Samuel, b. 1701 ; d. 1727.
Thomas, b. 1703; d. 1719.
Phebe, b. 1704; 1704.
DEBORAH GRISWOLD, b. 1696 at Lyme, married Oct.
19, 1721, Major Robert Denison, son of Captain Denison and
I'Aatiall i* .Hh-.'M fft»»(i/.
.aoiiir:
130 GRIS^VOr.D-PENTSON LliS'E
Joanna Stanton Denison. Robert Denison was born in 1697
and died June 11, 1766. He was in General AVolcott's brigade
at the taking of Louisburg and was promoted to rank of
Maj.-Col. He later moved to Nova Scotia and there died in
1766. Deborah died 1732. He married (2) Prudence Sher-
man. The children were all by his first wite. Children of
Major Robert Denison and Deborah Griswold Denison :
Deborah, b. Dec., 1722; m. Christopher Mannering.
Elizabeth, b. 1723; d. young.
Robert, b. JMarch, 1724; d. young.
ELIZABETH, b. Sept. 10, 1726; m. Nathan Smith.
Andrew, b. 1728; m. Marj' Thompson.
Mary, b. 1730; d. 1743.
Robert, b. 1732; d. 1732.
Daniel, b. 1737.
ELIZABETH DENISON, born Sept. 10, 1726, married
Nathan Smith of Groton, Conn. He was born in Groton, Sept.
18, 1724, died March 13, 1810. Elizabeth died Feb. 14, 1813.
Both are buried in the Smith Ijake cemetery at Groton, Conn.
Their daughter :
PHEBE SMITH, born Aug. 11, 176o, at Groton, married
Ivory Douglas in 1782 at New London, Conn. Thiy settled
at Chelsea, Vt., in 1789. He was one of the first deacons of tlie
Congregational church at Chelsea and was Selectman and a
man of importance in the town. He died in 1825 and was born
in 1761. Phebe died in 1853. Their children were: CHAR-
LOTTE, Sarah, Ederessa, Ivory, Lucas, Henry, and Daniel.
His Will is recorded in Chelsea.
CHARLOTTE DOUGLAS, daughter of Ivory and Pliel^e
Smith Douglas, was born in Chelsea, Vt., 1791. She married
Jared C. Smith at Geneva Lake, Wis. (This, aceording to
Douglas Genealogy, on Nov. 15, 1811.) His 1812 war pension
papers state that they were married at Louisville, New York
state. There is where they settled ajid lived niaiiv vears after
-U • ' ij
.01 i.-
1t»)il>liM.l» Tr»(lT
X i! I" .ai"»') Mijtim.I ti'yV. . '-.il t
I, Mi • II. ilf , 1. 'iJ (14»/ I
.1* . i.iv. ... ;;:^.r:
DENI3QN-DQUGLAS LINE 131
the War of 1812, in which Jared C. Smith served in Captain
Willard's Co., N. Y. Militia, 1st Reg. He died in Williams-
ville, Canada, West, April 10, 1843.
He was born at Bolton, Vt., near Richmond, 1786. Char-
lotte, his widow, died at "Valley Rest," Omaha, Neb., June
6, 1878, 89 years of age. She lived the last years of her life
with her son, John Keysar Smith, at. their country seat and
there died. She is buried at Prospect Hill cemetery, Omaha,
Neb. Children born in New York state:
Angus, b. 1812; d. 16 years old.
Thaddeus, b. 1815; d. Pon du I^e, AVis. ; m. Amanda.
JOHN K., b. 1818; d. I^lorence, Neb.; m. Mary Ann
Shearer.
Charlotte, b. 1821; d. Florence, Neb.; m. John DiflPin.
Henry, b. 1822; d. Lake Geneva, Wis.; m. Eliza Marsh.
Lydia. b, 1824; d. young.
JOHN KEYSAR SMITH, born Feb. 15, 1818. married
Mary Ann Shearer, June 11, 1846, at Rockport, 111. She was
born in Lycoming County, Pa., and was the daughter of Joel
and Phebe Blackwell Shearer of New York state.
John Keysar Smith went to California during the gold
hunting days of 1849. He came home to Illinois and with his
wife and babe and his treasure in gold removed to Iowa,
Davis County, for a few years, coming later into Nebraska
in 1857, while Nebraska Avas still a territory. I'ndergoing
the hardships of pioneering, he helped establish safety in the
country by enlisting against the Indians in 1861. He was
chosen Captain of Florence Ritles and later was Sergeant of
Commissary Department of Nebraska troops in 1862. (See
War Records.)
He died at "Valley Rest," May 5, 1875. Mary Ann Smith
died at Omaha, May 1, 1808. Both are buried at Prospect
I'lA /mW III ; d'**' .
-TT"' fif' f*"^: :■■ ■}:- i>.:"V< iii't/AjiiUi ■•
Mi»-^ •>('' •• I'll.*. %!fT-|rt^ »'••') n' •.'•.</ (<.(., .K TP'v.'.M n'(n1.
<'tiir ^ :h[
•1 « ••.•.>1 ,v
•i»»,,i'<'I
]-. ,i|yin'l t,. I- i.Nf .1.1 d!«>.'! y*^', .( ,
132 DOUGLAS-SMITH LINE
Hill cemetery, Omaha, on the same lot with Charlotte Douglas
Smith, his mother. Children of John K. and Mary Ann Smith :
Marietta.
Jared Joel.
Perry Douglas.
Thaddeus.
Harriet.
Phebe Cora.
Angeline Pickering Crane, 2535 R St., Lincoln, Neb.
drM .iilo&aKJ , l« P
HYD.E GENEALOGY 133
Hyde Genealogy
Ref.— Walworth, Vol. 1, p. 1. Hyde Gene.
William Hyde of Norwich, Conn., probably came in 1633
with Rev. Thomas Hooker, the first minister of Hartford, 1636.
He removed to Saybrook, (the name of his wife not
known, nor where she died). William was a man of consider-
able importance among the settlers of Connecticut at Norwich
and was frequently elected as one of the townsmen (council-
m<'n).
He died at Norwich, Jan. 6, 1681. His home lot was not
divided, but was deeded to his grandson, William Hyde.
Wm. Hyde was a .son of Jonathan Hyde, 1603, and Mary
French, daughter of AVm. French. Children :
Hester, b. in England ; m. John Post.
SAJVIUEL. b. in Hartford, Conn. ; ra. Jane Lee.
SAMUEL HYDE, son of Wm. Hyde', was born at Hart-
ford, Conn., about 1637 ; died 1677 at Norwich ; only son of
Wm. Hyde. He married June, 1659, Jane Lee of East Say-
brook (now Lyme), Conn. She was the daughter of Thomas
and Phebe Lee. Children:
Elizabeth, b. 1660.
PHEBE, b. 1663.
Samuel, b. 1665.
John, b. 1667.
Thomas, b. 1672.
Sara, b. 1672; died.
Jabez, b. 1677.
PHEBE HYDE, born 1663, died Nov. 29, 1704, at Nor-
wich ; married Matthew GrisM'old, May 21, 1683. He was
born in 1653 and died Jan. 13, 1716, age 63. They first settled
at Lyme, Conn. He was a man of distinction and assistance
to the Colony. Children of Phebe Hyde and Matthew Gris-
wold :
nt
ion
rn it
i^iiK I -tilt mt 4* ■»il''«
Uv
134 HYDE-GRISWOLD LINE
Matthew, b. 1688 ; d. 1712.
John, b, 1690 ; m. Hannah Lee.
George, b. 1692; m. Elizabeth Lee.
Samuel, b. 1701; d. 1727.
Thomas, b. 1703; d. 1719.
Phebe, b. 1684; d. 1702.
Elizabeth, b. 1685 ; d. 1704.
Sarah, b. 1687; d. 1760.
Mary, b. 1694; m. Edmund Dorr.
DEBORAH, b. 1696; m. Robert Denison.
Prudence, b. 1698; m. John Denison.
DEBORAH GRISWOLD, daugliter of Phebe Hyde Gris-
wold and Matthew^ Griswold, born 1696 at Lyme, Conn.,
married Oct. 19, 1721, to Major Robert Denison, son of Capt.
Robert Denison and Joanna Stanton Denison. Major Robert
Denison, born 1697, died June 11, 1766. Capt. Denison had
500 acres of land conveyed to him by Owaneco, Sachem of the
Mohegan Indians, Jan. 10, 1710, on the border of Lake Gar-
diner near New London (now Montreville), upon which he
settled and died a few years later, and his son, Robert, and
wife, Deborah, settled on the land of his father, Capt.
Robert Denison, at East Saybrook. He was made Captain
and was with General Roger Wolcott at the taking of Louis-
burg and was promoted to Major and Colonel. Major Robert
Denison removed to Nova Scotia (Horton), His wife, Deborah
Griswold Denison, died in 1732, and he married (2) Pvudrnee
Sherman. He had seven children by his first wife:
Deborah, b. Dec, 1722 ; m. Christopher Mannering.
Elizabeth, b. 1723; died in infancy.
Robert, b. March 11, 1724; died May, 1724.
ELIZABETH, b. Sept. 10, l'J26; m. Nathan Smith.
Andrew, b. 1728; m. Mary Thompson.
Mary, b. 1730; d. 1743.
Robert, b. 1732; d. 1732.
Daniel, b. 1727.
.o*»t: i>
„(> <}i':.i tit Tibl'Hl 3.1J
.<.' 1 • 1 '
r i» ;i; 111
Hl'iifj ) tll'V/
ti'.l.'i ;■< 'J I' M •• Mil •'
tr' .■
iro^-tmoii i
GRISWQLD-DENISON LINE 135
ELIZABETH DENISON, daughter of Major Robert Deni-
son and Deborah Griswold Denison, b. Sept. 10, 1726, married
Nathan Smith. Ho was born Sept. 18, 1724, and died in Washing-
ton, Mass., March lo, 1810, at the age of 85. Elizabeth died
Feb. 14, 181.11. Both are buried in Smith Lake cemetery,
Groton, Conn.
Their daughter, Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, at Gro-
ton, Conn., died in 1858. She married Ivory Douglas in 1782
at New London, Conn. They settled at Chelsea, Vt., in 1789.
He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational church
there. He was born in New London in 1761, and died in
1825 at NeAv London while on a visit there. He had fourteen
children.
Tiieir daughter, CHARLOTTE DOUGLAS, one of four-
teen children, was born in Chelsea, Vt., in 1789, and married
Jared C. Smith at Lake Geneva, Wis., Nov. 15, 1811, and died
at Florence, Neb., "Valley Rest," June 6, 1878, at 89 years.
Her husband, Jared C. Smith, served in the War of 1812,
Capt. Benj. Willard's Co., N. Y. Militia, 1st Reg., N. Y. He
was born at Bolton, Vt. (near Richmond), 1786, and died at
Williamsville, Canada, West, April 10, 1848.
Their son, John Keysar Smith, born in 1818 in St. Law-
rence County, N. Y., married Mary Ann Shearer at Roekport,
HI., June 11, 1848. He went overland to California in 1849.
He came home by the Isthmus with a fortune in gold, but
with broken health. He joined his family at Roekport, 111.,
and removed to Nebraska in 1657, while Nebraska was still
a territory. He settled at Florence, Neb., buj-ing a home
thert!. He enlisted in the War of 1861 (Pension Records). He
was Captain of Florence Rities and Commissary Sergeant of
Co. A, 2nd Keg.. Neb. Cavalry, 1862-8. Before the war he
bought 160 acres of land north of Florence (now Omaha), and
sjjent the remainder of his life there. He died May 5, 1875, at
"Valley Rest" of typhoid fever. Mary Ann Shearer, born in
Lycoming County, Pa., married June 11, 1848, died at Omaha,
Neb., May 1, 189)5. Her sons, Jared and Douglas, are liviiig
at ''Valley Rest," her liome.
>\\ ..'
II I.. I
136 LEE GENEALOGY
Lee Genealogy
Ref. — Savage.
Thomas Lee came from England in 1641 with his wife and
three children. He died on the passage and his widow and
children came to Saybrook. Phebe Brown was the wife of
Thomas Lee. Children :
Thomas Lee, settled in Lyme, Conn.
Sarah Lee, married John Lange; settled at Long Island.
JANE LEE, married Samuel Hyde.
Samuel Hyde and Jane Lee Hyde came to Norwich in
1660. Their eldest daughter, born Aug., 1660, was the first
white child born in Norwich Conn. He had lands assigned to
him, 'West Farms, Norwich, Conn., where he died in 1677, 40
years old. The date of his wife's death is not known.
Children at Saybrook :
Samuel, b. 1665; m, Elizabeth Calkins.
John, b. 1667; m. Experience Abel.
William, b. 1670; ra. Ann Bushnell.
Thomas, b. 1672; m. Mary Backus.
Jabez, b. 1677 ; m. Elizabeth Bushnell.
Elizabeth, b. 1660; m. Lieut. Eichard Lord.
Children at Norwich.
PHEBE, b. Jan., 1663; m. MATTHEW GRISWOLD.
Sarah, b. 1675 ; died same year.
Phebe Hyde married Matthew Griswold May 21, 1683. He
was born in 1658, son of Matthew Griswold and Ann Wolcott
Griswold. (See Griswold Genealogy.)
.bl
.ar
InoJ iv.ui'.
BROWNE AND LEE LINE 137
Browne and Lee Line
William Browne married Jane Burgis in 1611. They came
to New England, and the Rusper Register shows he did not
come before 1645, He came to Saybrook, Conn., and died on
Long Island in 1650.
His son, Henry Browne, went to Providence, R. I. Family
papers, deed letters and documents from 1627 to 1800 are now
in the hands of the descendents of Henry. One document,
dated 1627, is a bond to William Browne, schoolmaster in
Rusper, England. Henry's wife unknown.
His daughter, Phoebe Browne, married Thomas Lee. She
was probably born in Rhode Island.
Their daughter, Jane Ijee, who was baptized in Rusper,
Sept. 12, 1640, was twice married, (1) to Samuel Hyde of
Norwich, Conn. By him she had a daughter, Elizabeth, who
married Lieut. Richard Lord of Lyme, and a daughter, Phoebe,
who married Matthew^ Griswold of Lyme, Conn.
Phebe Hyde, born 1663, died 1704; married at Norwich,
Conn., Matthew Griswold of Lyme, Conn., May 21, 1683.
Ref.— New England Register, Vol. 61, 1907.
J l. .•!
'tiiy .'»'xl
.nwoiiJiiau 'li'- i^- /iii'jii i»nelj<n>i ,iai\>'tni
,,.,. .:,, , no')
11? REFERENCES TO MAYFLOWER ANCESTRY
References to Mayflower Ancestry
(which concern the John K. Smith Family Lino)
Mayflower Descendents, Vol. I, pp. 7-75-74-71.
History of New London, pp. 277-363.
N. E. H. G. Reg., pp. 53-113.
New London Town Rec, 1-3.
Gen. Soc. Files Mayflower Descendents, Vol. I, p. 74.
Hist, of Stonington, pp. 339-341.
Denison Gene., 1881, pp. 34 and 36.
Hist. New London, pp. 334-363.
Douglas Gene., pp. 69-84.
Early Conn, Marr., 2:23.
^ h\bS.
M
>T q ,1 foV .*)no'>ti'r nt-O
.#* eo qq ..•♦a»0 nal-awon
C*-?:^ .-T^riU .r.a-v) vliaH
MAYFLO\VER LINE 139
Brewster-Douglas-Smith-Pickering Mayflower Line
Elder WiUiam Brewster, b. 1566, d. April 10, 1644. Mary,
his wife, b. 1567, d. April 17, 1627.
Ref. — Savage, Vol. I.
Their son, Jonathan Brewster, b. Aug. 12, 1593; d. Aug.
7, 1659 ; m. Lueretia Oldham, April 10, 1624. Lucretia Oldham
BreAvster, b. . ., March 4, 1678-9.
Ref.— Savage, Vol. I.
Their daughter, Grace Brewster, b. Nov. 1, 1639, Dux-
bury, Mass., d. April 12, 1684, New London; m, Daniel Weth-
erell, Aug. 4, 1659. Daniel Wetherell, b. Nov. 29, 1630, Maid-
.stone, England, d. April 14, 1719, New London.
Ref.— Brewster Book, Vol. T; Mayflower, p. 209, (up-
side down).
Their daughter, Mary Wetherell, b. Oct. 7, 1668, New Lon-
don, d. Aug. 22, 1711, New London; m. George Denison, 1693.
George Denison, b. March 28, 1671, d. 1720, New London,
Ref. — Denison Gene, and Brewster Book, p. 196, (up-
side down).
Their daughter, Sara Denison, b. June 20, 1710, d. May
12, 1796; m. William Douglas, March 4, 1730. William Doug-
las, b. Jan. 1, 1708, d. Nov. 27, 1787.
Ref. — Douglas Gene.
Their son, William Douglas, b. Feb. 7, 1731, d. Oct. 1, 1805 ;
m. Mary Lucas, May 31, 1752. Mary Lucas, b. 1727, d. Jan.
31, 1810.
Ref. — NeAV London Vital Stat., Vol. 2, Douglas Gene.
Their son, Ivory Douglas, b. 1761, New London, d. 1825,
New London; m. Phebe Smith, 1782, Groton, Conn. Phebe
Smith Douglas, b. Aug. 11, 1765, d. 1853, Chelsea, Vt.
Ref. — Denison Gene., pp. 6-60.
.1 / - •» ■ , f.. .
I .loV
n I » .♦i<''* q .I
rti) '»'lf,
q;
Hi,' rtnr!/. .«!
• .1 wiji > l\l'^'\\^v^
• l)
'.('io<l .nniliV/ '>'.V1
,.(.,., ..I. ^;.,^'
I I
q<i ..^«'
140 MAYFLOWER LINE
Their daughter, Charlotte Douglas, b. 1791, d. June 6,
1878; m. Jared C. Smith, March 15, 1811. Jared C. Smith, b.
1786, d. April 10, 1843.
Ref. — Douglas Gene, and Family Bible.
Their son, John Keysar Smith, b. 1818, d. May 5, 1875;
m. ]\[ary Ann Shearer, June 11, 1848. Mary Ann Shearer,
b. March 12, 1825, d. May 1, 1893.
Their daughter, Angeline Leonora Smith, b. Feb. 23, 1869,
d. May 13, 1922; m. Benjamin B. Pickering, Oct. 25, 1887.
Benjamin E. Pickering, b. Sept. 7, 1866, d. June 6, 1916.
Their daughter, Bethel Leonora Pickering, b. Feb. 18,
1889, d. May 1, 1920 ; m. Othel Charles Brown, April 18, 1911.
Othel Charles Brown, b. Feb. 24, 1889.
Ref.— Family Bible.
Their daughter, Roberta Angeline Brown, b. March 9,
1916. She was four years old when her mother died.
Doane Turner Pickering, b. Dec. 27, 1892; Avery Benja-
min Pickering, b. March 22, 1898, (Sons of Benjamin E.
Pickering and Angeline L. Smith.)
-lid**
t<lKI .if 'juir.. h ,ddMi ,\ iq-)*-. «' iT«>ri
.....,:-i .i.^r.
1 rttUtM^.-JOM }0 KIIO^. ^
COIT-D,OUQLAS LINE 141
Coit-Douglas Line
Ref.— New London Rec, Vol. 2, p. 70; Ilinman, Vol. 1.
Among the families which have been prominently identi-
fied with the history of the commonwealth of Connecticut for
almost three centuries the name of Coit is one of especial
distinction. As in the majority of Colonial families the male
members of the earlier generations were mainly engaged in
[ farming or seafaring occupations, but there has been a large
number of law^'ers, merchants and holders of public offices
t of responsibility, in later days.
I At first the Coits were more closely connected with New
London and Plainfield but later they are found at Preston
I and Griswold, and since the Revolutionary War they have
I settled at Norwich, Conn., to a large extent.
[ John Coit, immigrant ancestor of the New London and
[ Norwich families, was probably born in Glaenmorganshire,
[ Wales, from whence he came to America between 1630 and
j 1638 and died Aug. 29, 1659. He had a grant of land in 1638
f at Salem, Mass. Tie later removed to Gloucester in 1644, was
inad(.' a freeman in 1647, and Selectman there in 1648. He was
[ owner of a quantity of land on AVheeler's Point and Planter's
\ Neck, and received a grant of land in New London, Conn., in
I 1650, where he went the following year. The same John Coit
t mai'ried iMarv Ganners in England. She died Jan. 2, 1676, in
\ N(»Av London. Their children were all born in England prior
■1. -Si i
tiiMiji'' 'iTj-i/ji i< fif ,
Ml . j»ni.' ) fi
'1^. \:
•? Mt inoii !i)i vTiv ii'»'! I'lJ-i Tr off
142 COIT-DOUGI-AS LINE
to emigration of the family. Children :
John; m. Mary Stowe.
JOSEPH; ra. July 15, 1667, Martha Harris.
Mary; m. John Steven.
Martha ; m. Hugh I\[old.
DEACON JOSEPH COIT, son of John and Mary Ganners
Coit, came to New London with his parents in 1651. He
married Martha Harris, July 15, 1667, and died March 27,
1704, in New London. He spent the greater part of his life
in New London, being engaged in the shipbuilding business
with his bi-other-in-law, Hugh Mold. They were early in the
same business with the first John Coit, father of Joseph. The
ships were the Speedwell, Hopewell and Endeavor, and were
built by Joseph Coit and Hugh Mould. Both Deacon Joseph
Coit and his wife joined the church in 1681, in which he be-
came deacon. The greater number of persons bearing the
name of Coit in Connecticut are descendents of Deacon Joseph
Coit. His wife, Martha Harris Coit, daughter of William and
Edith Harris of Wetherfield, Conn., died July 10, 1710, at New
London. Their children were :
John ; m. Mehitable Chandler.
Joseph ; m. Experience Wheeler.
William; m. Sara Chandler.
Daniel ; m. ?
SOLOMON, b. Nov. 29. 1679; m. Mary Stowe, 1706.
Samuel.
SOLOMON COIT, son of Deacon Joseph Coit and Jlartlia
Harris Coit, was born Nov. 29, 1679; married ^lary Stowe at
Middleton, Conn., Dec. 24, 1706. In 1724, he was appointed
to keep the town magazine arj-cnal at New London. He
married (2) Elizabeth Short, (3) Abigail Corg (Hinman, Vol.
I). Mary Stowe Coit died July 7, 1718. Children:
Solomon, b. 1710; died young.
MARY, b. June 30, 1713; m. Ivory Lucas, May 19, 1733.
fn.-
,.J.l.iLi. •
.titlBlI a
H)TI .•••/»(>?^ Vii.l^ >" "V'*: <:L- /.>'/
I-'IMMA'''.
-'. T^ .1/, ,'''<!
f ,.I»,IM|
COIT-LUCAS LINE 143
Nathaniel, b. 1715, had a large family by Margret Doug-
las, b. 1717.
MARY COIT, b. June 80, 1713, married Ivory Lucas of
New Loudon, Conn., May 19, 1733, (later of Middletown,
Conn). Their daughter, Mary Lucas, born 1737, died 1810;
married Wm. Douglas, born 1731, died 1805, the 31st of May,
1752.
Ref._New London Record, Vol. 2, p. 70.
Children:
William; m. Lucretia Caulkins.
Margret.
Mary.
Caleb.
IVORY; m. Phebe Smith of Groton.
Daniel.
Josiah.
(See Smith Genealogy.) ' . ;
tiuiAiuu * I
/imU
144 HARRIS-COIT LINE
Harris-Coit Line
Robert Harris came to Charleston from England in 1642
and to Boston in 1644. He was made freeman, Jan., 1650,
married Elizabeth Boffee or (Boughey), Jan. 24, 1642. He
died Jan., 1701. His wife, Elizabeth, was a daughter of an
Englishman, father of Bold Boffee. (Savage, Vol. H.)
Robert Harris came to Roxbury, Mass., and removed to
Brookline in 1655, then built a house where his descendents
have lived in an unbroken line up to 1828. Children:
Elizabeth.
John.
Timothy.
Daniel.
Priscilla.
Anthony.
WILLIAM.
Robert and wife united with John Eliot's church, Aug, 8,
1647. Robert died about 1662, when, the record states, Eliza-
beth wrote a beautiful letter to her brother, Bold Boffee, in
England, telling of her loss.
Wm. Harris, of Charleston, brother of Anthony Harris,
in 1642 was brought by his widowed mother, Elizabeth, to Row-
ley, Conn., and removed to Charleston again, and in a few
years removed to Middleton, and there he married Edith ,
and had :
Hanna, b. Charleston, Feb., 1675; m. Francis Whitten.
Mary, b. Rowley, March 1, 1646; m. John Ware.
MARTHA, b. 1648; m. Joseph Coit, July 15, 1667.
Elizabeth ; m. John Foster.
Patience; m. Dan Markham.
Wm. Harris lost his wife, Edith, by death, Aug. 5, 1685.
He married (2) Lydia, widow of Joseph Smith. He died
in 1717.
Ill in f ,^-gtivac- )
ii-nMIri:) ^.1:mi oI qu
« / ^..^. .' . ^,^'^.^ .,.«.! .1.: .. I.
»; .. I, . . _*,i_o
y.i'»'f»MA lo l^ilJulti
► ^o .innH .mW
oi ht\
*a , J
HARRIS-COIT LINE 145
MARTHA HAERIS, daughter of Wni. Harris and wife,
Editli, born in 1648, married Joseph Colt of New London,
Conn., .luly 15, 1667. Joseph Coit was the sou. of John Coit
and Mary Ganner Coit, early immigrants to New London,
Conn. Joseph died March 27, 1704, in New London, Conn.
(See Coit Ceiic ; Mass. Gene.)
146 STOWE-COIT LINE
Stowe-Coit Line
Ref.— N. E. Hist. Rec, Vol. 29 ; p. 253 ; Savage, Vol. II.
JOHN STOWE, ancestor of the Connecticut Stowes, was
born in Biddelinden, Kent County, England, Jan. 1-i, 1581,
and died at Concord, Mass., 1658. He married at Biddelinden,
Sept. 13, 1608, Elizabeth Biggs, daughter of John and Rachel
Martin Biggs of Cranstrake, Kent County, England. (Biggs
Will.) She died Aug. 21, 1638, at Roxbury, Mass. Rev. John
Eliot makes the following record: "She was a very Godly
Matron, a blessing not only to her family, but to all the
church, and when she had led a Christian conversation a few
years among us, she died and left a good son behind her."
John Stowe settled in Roxbury and continued there until
about 1648 when his youngest daughter was married, when he
probably removed to Concord, and there is no further record
of him in Roxbury, Mass.
The death of John Stowe is recorded in 1653 and in a
letter in 1696, by his son. Rev. Samuel Stowe, it is stated
that "his father had been dead above these forty years," and
the Roxbury records show that his son-in-law, John Pierpont,
held property in Roxbury, "that he hath from his father-in-
law, John Stowe, lately deceased in 165-4," and there is no
record of any other John Stowe (except his son), who was
living in 1660, when he gave land to the Grammar School in
Roxbury; and Farmer, the genealogist, stated that he had
reason to believe him dead before 1663. Children of John'
Stowe and Elizabeth Biggs Stowe :
THOMAS^ STOWE, b. England, April 2, 1615, d. Middle-
ton, Conn., about 1684; m. Mary Griggs at Roxbury,
Mass., Dec. 4, 1639; d, at Middleton, Aug. 21, 1680.
Children.
John^ b. 1641 ; m. Mary Whetmore.
Mary, 1643.
.!' <.•; tiii;l -iv
';1 ft mrtjAll
in
'q
M rv '4ii/
STOWE-COIT LINE 147
Thankful.
ELIZABETH.
Nathaniel.
Samuel.
Thomas^.
\ ELIZABETH STOWE, second child of John and Elizabeth,
;b. in England, Aug. 31, 1617, d. at Ipswich, Mass., April 11,
1 1669; married at Roxbury, Dec. 4, 1639, Henry Arthur, and
Bettlod at Ipswich, Mass.
John Stowe, baptized in England, Oct. 10, 1619, died prob-
jably 1663 at Concord, Mass.
I Nathaniel, baptized in England, Oct. 7, 1625, died at Con-
; cord, Muss., May 30, 1684; came to New England with his
.parents in 1634; married Elizabeth .
I Samuel Stowe, fifth child, born in England, Feb. 8, 1623,
' came to New England with his parents ; graduated from Har-
I vard College in 1645, studied for the ministry with Mr. Ma-
, vinLsh, and assisted his father, John Stowe, as teacher in the
; Grammar School in Roxbury. He preached first at Chilme-
j ford, Mass., where about 1649 he married Hope Fletcher,
; daughter of Wm. Fletcher of Chilmeford. He preached in
. several places. In Middleton, Conn., he preached to the
I planters ten years, but was never settled. He died at Middle-
i ton. May 8, 1704. His wife died before him, but no account
: of her death is recorded. The name Stowe became extinct in
: his line at the death of his grandson, Samuel, son of John
; and Esther Stowe, age 22 years and unmarried.
i The name was revived among his descendcnts by the
marriage of Harriet Beecher and Prof. Calvin Ellis Stowe
from another branch of the Stowe family. Harriet Beecher
was a sister of Henry Ward Beecher and wms a descondent
of Rev. Samuel Stowe of Middleton, Conn,
) Thankful Stowe, born in England, March 29, 1629, eame
to New England with her parents in 1634, and was the sixth
, and youngest child of John and Elizabeth Si owe of liiddel-
-.r K,,
.Tr. r
J".:
flU'if-
• I ■. "in (I.
ti!Mi nn<>«. tn |;iiir
1-18 STOWE-COIT LINE
inden, Kent County, England. She married John Pierpoint
of IpsAvieh and Roxbury, Mass., who died at Roxbury, Dee. 7,
1682, age 64 years. They were the ancestors of the Pierpoint
family in America, though his father and brother came to
America. No desccndents are recorded later unless it was in
the female line, whose identity was lost by marriage and
subsequent change of name. The above account of the first
family of Stowe to come to America from England is drawn
from notes of Miss Elizabeth French, official genealogist for
the New England Historical Society of Boston, and is strictly
true and reliable.
THOMAS^ STOWE, eldest son of John^ Stowe, married
Mary Griggs, Dec. 4, 1639, at Roxbury, Mass. His Will was
probated Feb. 23, 1684. His wife died Aug. 21, 1680. Children:
JOHN, b. Feb. 3, 164] ; m. Mary Whetmore.
Mary, b. Feb. 6, 1643; m. A. Spaulding.
Thankful ; m. John Hill.
Elizabeth; m. Sam Bidwell.
Nathaniel.
Samuel.
Thomas; m. Bethia Stockey, Oct. 16, 1675.
JOHN STOWE, born 1641, of Middle! on, Conn., son of
Thomas\ married Mary Whetmore, Nov. 13, 1668. He died
Oct. 18, 1688. She was the daughter of Thomas Whetmore
and Sara Hall Whetmore. She was born in Hartford, Conn.,
in 1640. John Stowe was the son of Thomas Stowe and Mary
Criggs of Middleton, Conn. Children:
John; drowned young.
Jolnr, b. March, 1672.
Thomas, b. April 10, 1674.
Nathaniel, b. Feb. 22, 1676.
MARY, b. June, 1678; m. Solomon Coit.
Hannah, b. Aug. 25, 1680.
Samuel, b. April 20, 1684; d, young.
Thankful, b. July 15, 1686; d. young.
I. 1o u
1.
.!.ih:i:f'
>(..• '
STOWE-COIT LINE 149
Experience, b. Sept. 30, 1688.
Sara; d, young.
MAEY STOWE, b. June, 1678, married Solomon Coit, son
of Deacon Joseph and Martha Harris Coit of New London,
Conn. They married Dec. 24, 1706. He was born Nov.
29, 1679.
Ref.— Hinman, Vol. I ; New London Rec, Vol. 2, p. 70.
150 STOAVE-WHETMORE LINE
Stowe-Whetmore Line
Ref.— Coim. Gene., Vol. II; Mass. Geue., p. 1050;
Savage, IV, Conn. Ancestry; Trumbull Col. Kee., Vol, I
p. 197.
Thomas Wetmore, the immigrant ancestor of the Mitldle-
tou families, was boru in 1615 in England. He came to Amer-
ica in 1635, sailing from Bristol, and he settled at Wetherfield,
Conn., where in 16.S9-40 he was a land owner.
He removed to Hartford soon afterwards and in 1649
was one of the first settlers of Massabesect, which was in-
corporated as the town of Middleton, Conn., Nov. 23. 1653.
Thomas Wetmore was admitted as freeman, May 20, 1652,
and must have been a member of the orthodox church. He
was worth at least £200 at the settlement of Middleton. He
represented that town in General Assembly in 1654-55; died
Dee. 11, 1681, aged 66 years. His Will was dated July 20,
1681. He married (1) Sara, daughter of John and Ann AVil-
lieke Hall, Dee. 11, 1645. Sara died Dec. 7, 1664-5.
Children of Thomas Whetmore (Wetmore) and Sara Hull
Wetmore were boru in Hartford and Middleton, Conn. The
first four were born in Hartford :
John, bap. Sept. 6, 164H.
I^^lizabeth, bap. 1648.
.MARY, b. 1649; m. John St owe.
Sara, bap. Aug. 20, 1651; d. 1655.
Thomas, b. Oct. 19, 1652; m. Elizabeth Hubbard.
Hannah, b. Feb. 13, 1654.
Samuel, b. Sept. 10, 1656.
Azariah, b. March 8, 1658.
Ik'riah, bap. Nov. 2, 1659; m. Margret Stowe.
Nathaniel, bap. April 21, 1661; m. Dorcas Allen.
Joseph, bap. Mar. 5, 1662; m. Lydia Bacon.
BaLI vtotn*
•>tlt )o
.)
rt
•iKlf/iy riirtl i; jmi« i in ••lonv* , tnU) .'
^ ill
••,.i<. JUIV*/
r>i' ." .i.iV. .(liiiii •t-^l ttfc iiv/ •••I" .il' T
. . ! . »-*l t>Mi; .,;;.: .'I.,! ! •/>r»ii
'. 1 'I'lM iif iri> : ii '7/ 111"! i- ;il
-. mi'.' ! . ( n ' it.
r.T!..l.i,.Ii if .ti^iM.'M m "-''•!
.ft«'<i '' ri'>lftl' J .i!»;»insA.
;.■ i,;:./.j fn i^r)'?? I. •irtl/i '^iiii ..■ill'''*' ^'
WHETMORE-COIT LINE 151
Sarah, bap. Nov. 27, 1664.
MARY WIIETMORE, born 1649 at Hartford, Conn., mar-
ried at Middleton Nov. 13, 1668, John Stowe, born 1641 at
Middleton, son of Thomas^ Stowe and Mary Griggs Stowe, his
wife. John Stowe died Oct. 18, 1688, at Middleton, Conn.
Children of John Stowe and Mary Whetmore Stowe, his wife:
John, drowned young.
' John, b. :\Iarch, 1672.
Thomas, b. April 10, 1674.
Nathaniel, b. Feb. 22, 1676.
MARY, b. June, 1678; ra. Solomon Coit.
Hannah, b. Aug. 25, 1680.
Samuel, b. April 20, 1684 ; d. young.
Thankful, b. July 15, 16S6 ; d. young.
Experience, b. Sept. 30, 1688.
Sara, d. 3'oung.
MARY STOWE, born June, 1678, at Middleton, Conn.,
married Solomon Coit of New London, Conn., son of Deacon
f Joseph and Martha Harris Coit, bom at New London, Nov.
I 29, 1679.
I Mary Stowe and Solomon Coit were married Dec. 24, 1706,
I at Middleton. Solomon Coit was appointed in 1724 as keeper
I of the Arsenal at New London, where he lived. Children of
Solomon and Mary Stowe Coit born at New London. Conn.:
Ref. — Hinman, Vol. 1.
j Solomon, b. 1710; d. young.
MARY, b. June AO, ilVZ; m. Ivory Lucas.
, Nathaniel: m. Margret Douglas.
I Ref.— New London Rcc, Vol. 2, p. 70.
MARY COIT, born June 30, 1713, at New London, Conn.,
married at that place May 19, 1733, Ivory Lucas of New Lon-
don. Marv Coit Lucas dird May 28, 1802.
/o\^. .'jubnrKi it'j/. iA tno*i in > i»inBri ajrinif. r
1 I. •.,•!!
« ,;.• ! V-
'J" H .1
152 WHETMORE-COIT LINE
Their daughter, MARY LUCAS, born 1737, married May
31, 1752, at New London, Wm. Douglas, born Feb. 7, 1731.
He was the son of Wm. and Sara Denison Douglas of New
London. Mary Lucas Douglas died Jan. 31, 1810.
Their son, IVORY DOUGLAS, born 1761 in New London,
married 1782 Phebe Smith, born Aug. 11, 1765, died 1853. They
settled in Vermont in 1789 and he died in 1825 at Chelsea, Vt.,
where his Will is recorded. See Douglas Gene.j
HALL-WHETMORE LINE 153
Hall-Whetmore Line.
Ref.-Trumble Col. Rec, Vol. 1, p. 197.
I\Iass. Gene., Vol. TI, p. 1050.
lavage, IV.
JOHN HALL was one of the pioneer settlers of Hartford,
Conn., Middleton, and Guilford, Conn. He was among the
earliest settlers of New England. John Hall, born in England,
was the immigrant ancestor of the iMiddleton, Conn., family
and the Guilford branch of the family of Halls. He was born
in 1584 and came from County Kent, England, in 103)3. Settled
first in Cnmbridge and later in Roxbury, Mass., where his
name is mentioned on JVIr. Eliot's church roll. ]\lr. Hall had
the honor of being one of the persons who discovered the Con-
m'('tii;iit river and assisted in plating the towns of Windsor,
Hartford and Wethei-tield. Governor Winslow mentions the
expedition of Oldham under the date of Sept. 4, 16:58.
Drake sa.ys : "They were at the Connecticut river Oct.,
1633, and returned to the baytown on Jan. 28, following when
they reported concerning the rich bottom lands of Connecti-
cut" which led to the emigration from Dorchester, Mass., to
Windsor and Wetherfield, Conn., and from Cambridge, IMass.,
to Hartford, Conn., in 1635-6. Mr. Hall was made freeman of
Boston ^fay 6, 1635, and was one of those who joined the
company of Hooker and Stone in the great emigrjition 1635-().
He drew a house lot, No. 77, of six acres on Lord's Hill at
Hartford. He also bought lands of Hooker and Bloonifii Id.
He was a carpenter by trade. His wife was Esther and
they had three sons and a daughter, Sara. Mr. Hall died at
Middleton, Conn., ]\lay 26, 1()73, age 89 years. (Children:
John.
Richard.
, ,:...rti
.ai<oL
154 HALL-WHETMORE LINE
Samuel.
SARA.
SARA HALL, daughter of John and Esther Hall of Hart-
ford was born at that place in England, which had been their
former home in Kent County. She married at Middleton, Mr.
Thomas Whetmore, of Middleton. He was born in England in
1615; married Sara Hall Dec. 11, 1645, died Dec. 11, 1681.
Sara died Dec. 7, 1664. (See Stowe Whetmore Line.)
JUDGE WETHERELL LINE 155
Judge Wetherell Line.
Ref. — Brewster Book.
Rev. William Wetherell of Maidstone, County Kent, Eng-
land, came with his wife Mary and three children, with one
servent, in the ship "Hercules" in 1635, and was at Scituate
in 1644. He was a schoolmaster in England, having kept a
free school at Sandwich. His wife was Mary Fisher.
His son, Daniel Wetherell, of New London, Conn., was
bora in England Nov. 29, 1630; married Grace Brewster,
granddaughter of Elder Wm. Brewster, at New London, Aug.
4, 1659. He died April 14, 1719. He received an A. B. at
Cambridge in 1622 and was a Judge of the Supreme Court.
(Brewster Book, Vol. 1.)
His daughter, Mary Wetherell, born Oct. 7, 1688, married
Geo. Dcnison 1693, died at New London 1711. (Denison Gene,
and Brewster Book.)
Their daughter, Sara Denison, born June 20, 1710, died
.May 12, 1796; married Wm. Douglas March 4, 1730. Wm.
Douglas was born Jan. 1, 1708; died Nov. 27, 1787. (Douglas
Gene.)
.MEil ' '•»«!
i«*w ..nno'> iiohtio,! ifi^ \i> I .noa eill |
A i1'-
,.,.k A'"' ""' f'. -■-*>;-' ~-H)»...../'1 ...-,^ ... I,l....«.f> •.•„fl'\' \
156 WETHERELL LINE
Wetherell Line.
Daniel Wetherell, born Nov. 29, 1630, in England, mar-
ried Aug. 4, 1659, Grace, daughter of Jonathan Brewster; died
April 14, 1719, at 89 years. ("Judge Wetherell.")
Children of Daniel and Grace Brewster Wetlierell :
Hannah, b. Mar. 21, 1659-60.
MARY, b. Oct. 7, 1668.
Daniel, b. Jan. 26, 1670.
Samuel, bap. Oct. 19, 1679.
The two sous of Capt. Wetherell died young. His daugh-
ter, Hannah, married Adam Picket. Mary married (1) Thomas
Harris, (2) George Denison, father of Sara Denison Douglas,
of New London, descendent of Wm. Brewster. (See Douglas
Line, "Mayflower.")
LUCAS-COIT LINE 157
Lucas-Coit Line.
JJef.— N. E. Hist, and Gene. Rec.
Wm. Lucas came to America from England and was one
of the first settlers of Middleton, Conn., when he married July
12, 166G, Hester Clark, who died April 15, 1690. William died
April 29, 1690. Children:
WILLIAM, b. 1667; ra. 1695 Elizabeth Rowley.
John, b. 1669; d. 1759.
Mary, b. 1672; m. John Scovel.
Samuel, b. 1682.
WILLIAM' LUCAS, born 1667, married in 1695 Elizabeth
Rowley. He died in 1759. His son, IVORY LUCAS, born 1704,
died between 1735-1739. He married at New London May
17. 1733, MARY COIT, born at New London June 30, 1712.
Children :
Abigail, bap. Sun., May 30, 1736.
Elizabeth, bap. Sun., Jan. 6, 1739-40.
MAI\Y, bap. Sun., Feb. 19, 1737.
Grace, bap. Sun., Feb. 19, 1737-8.
Lucy, bap. Sun., Feb. 7, 1741-2.
MARY LUCAS, baptized 1737, married a1 New London
May 31, 1752, WM. DOIJGLAS, son of Wni. and Sara Denison
Douglas of New London, born Feb. 7, 1731, died Oct. 1, 1805.
.Mary died Jan. 31, 1810.
Ref.— New Rec., Vol. 2, p. 70.
Joshua Hempstead Dairy, p. 289-290-294, New London,
Conn.
Children of Mary Lucas i^ouglas and Wm. Douglas of New
Loudon :
William.
Daniel.
Josinh.
li.A'Vr-. .
."i'.iM .'I
Ml' :
15S LUOAS-COIT LINE
Caleb.
IVORY.
IVORY DOUGLAS, born at New London, Conn., 1761,
married at New London or Groton, Conn., 1782, Phebe Smith,
born Aug. 11, 1765, died 1853. She was the daughter of
Nathan and Elizabeth Denison Smith of New London and
Groton, Conn. Ivory and wife, Phebe, settled at Chelsea, Vt.,
in 1789. He was one of the first Deacons of the Congregational
church at Chelsea. Ivory died at New London while on a
visit in 1825. Their daughter, CHARLOTTE, married Jared
C. Smith of near Richmond. (See John Smith Line and Dong-
las Line.)
END.
IN MEMORIAM 159
In Memoriam
The death of Mrs. Angeline Pickering Crane's only
daughter, Bethel Loenora Brown, in May, 1920, led to the con-
ception of this family history as a memorial to her for the use
of her daughter, Roberta Brown.
Angeline Crane had an exceptionally logical and orderly
mind, which is shown in this record. She had great persever-
ance and energy and continued her work after the shadow of
. di'ath had fallen on herself.
\ lu this work we collaborated and planned a second volume
I of tradition and narrnlive, as in the Brewst(;r and Denison
! familv histories.
I For two years I have collected stories and personal history
• of the various members of the Smith family. On Dec. 28th,
I 1922, my husband and \ drove down to Lincoln to visit Ange-
i line Crane and her husband. She had slowly recovered from
[ a serious operation in June, 1922, and we compared our year's
[ work and made happy plans for the completion of her serious
\ task of Genealog3^
( I undertook the notes of the members of the family in
i Omaha and other places. And Angeline penciled a few more
I notes in her orderly book of 250 pages.
In March she was stricken by influenza and never rallied,
allliough twelve doctors were called in consultation and she
was taken to Creen Gables Sanitarium in April for treatment.
After bidding all of us good night on May 12th slie died
at 5 a. m., Sunday, May l;ith.
Her funeral rites were held at Vine Congregational ehureli
May lOth at 2 r.'iO p. m. She had been one of its most untiring'
workers. She was President of the Ladies' Society for many
years and at the time of her death was Ciuiirman of the JMusic
C'ommittee of the clinreh. Di'. liullock preached the funeral
{(, >foh>fle it; T.
;... . il^ / '.T ■l''-Mll.i of Q.'<Oll ''
160 IN MEMORIAM
sermon and had naught but praise for the beautiful woman
and faithful mother and wife, called from life while at the
height of her usefulness, who lay at peace surrounded by all
her mourning brothers and sisters, children, husband and
friends.
She was interred in Steele City by the side of her daughter
Bethel.
Cora Phebe Smith Mnllin
The following obituary was published in the Lincoln State
Journal of May 18, 1928.
"Mrs. Angie L. Pickering (Jraiie, who died here lust Sun-
day, was the daughter of the lale John Keysar Smith of
Florence, Neb. She was a student at Doane College where she
met Benj. E. Pickering, whom she married in Oct., 1887. They
came to Lincoln in 190H, where they made their home and sent
three children to the llniversity. After Mr. Pickering's death
in 1916 she became a more active worker in affairs outside the
home and was closely connected with the interests of the Vine
Congregational church and the W. T. M. club of this city. Mrs.
Crane was a member and active worker of the Daughters of
the American Revolution, the Daughters of FoiuuU'rs and
Patriots of America, the Society of Mayflower Descendents,
and the Diiughters of Veterans, and she took nn active interest
in all genealogical matters, having just recently completed a
family history dating back to mediaeval times. She was also
a member of the State Historical Society .uul ot the Tempb'
Chapter, 0. E. S. ^Irs. Crane is survived b>- lier liusband, Geo.
F. Crane, her two sons. Doane T. Pieiceriiig. and Avery H.
Pickering, and four granddaughters, Roberta Brown, Roma
Suzaine, Martha Ann and Bethd Pickering. She leaves one
sister, Mrs. C. II. Mullin of Omaha, and three brothers, J. J.
Smith and P. D. Smith of Florence, Neb., and T. R. Smith of
Jarosa, Colo., besides a host of other relatives and friends in
tiiis vicinitv.
. In '»iuh ;>MJ vd .
-r(i m
lull 'I*!!!/!* I J • r. I i. im« I 'il'
LTl r,i
111! 01
f\ ,| . i ■■•
BIOGRAPHY
of
THE JOHN KEYSAR SMITH
FAMILY
of
"Valley Rest"
FLORENCE, NEBRASKA
3924
By
CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLTN
320 No. 41st St., Omaha, Neb.
THIS VOLUME
OF
BIOGRAPHY
IS DEDICATED TO
MY BELOVED SISTER
ANGELINE SMITH CRANE
WITH WHOM
IT WAS PLANNED.
lo
l-V
y.a
II!
V *
/A
n
PIONEERS AND THEIR BIOGRAPHIES 165
Biographies
"A well written life is almost as rare as a well spent one;
and there are certainly more men whose history deserves to be
recorded than persons able and willing and able to record it."
— Carlyle.
The ancestors whose lives my sister recorded have many
of tbem, like Brewster, Douglas and Griswold, made a place in
the history of "this last great experiment in democracy,"
America.
Their place in history is secure and honorable. The Earl
of Lincoln was instrumental in founding the Puritan colonies.
His nephew, Nehemiah Smith, was in charge of part of his
interests in Connecticut.
The Earl of Warwick was the leader of the Puritans and
sent his nephew, Wm. Hyde, to Connecticut. Richard Bourne
was their minister. The Earl of Warwick obtained a patent
for the Pilgrims and the New England Company.
"It is the custom to give all the credit to these stern New
Englanders for all that is excellent in our institutions, but the
Pilgrims could have done little without the assistance of the
English statesmen."— C. P. Adams.
The Washingtons, Denisons and Gardiners were scions of
strong English families, whose younger sons found in America
the freedom granted their fathers in the Magna Cliarta.
This freedom was gravely menaced by the Stuarts, -lames
1 and Charles I.
The progressive and talented young people of these fam-
ilies intermarried with the descendents of the Pilgrims and
produced the hardy stock which has made America's ideals and
success.
As the nation grew it became divided into pioneers who
carried the banners of the progressive spirit of their day,
whose compensation was in the doing of great deeds; and the
(•.
•in io HAq to •j'j^inao iii
'•1 iiHiit,'.
ir,6 PIONEETIS
"}
conservatives who remained in the places made tenable by |
their forefathers, and who inevitably acquired proi)erty, re- ^
finement and culture. r|
It is well known that there are more descondents of the
Mayflower in California than in Massachusetts. ^
The best in every generation are pioneers. In so doing he |
foregoes many advantages which he loves less than the ideal
of freedom which is the lure of every new country.
In the history of the Smiths this spirit took Abram Smith,
Jr., to Vermont from New York. It took his son, Jared Crane
Smith, from Vermont to Northern New York and Canada. It
took his son, John Keysar Smith, to Wisconsin, Illinois, Iowa,
and last Nebraska. It took Jared Smith to Wyoming and
Douglas Smith to Rushville and the Sand Hills. It took Thad-
deus Smith to Oklahoma and Colorado. It took Jared Edwin
Smith to Colorada, and Sidney and Arthur Smith to Idaho.
After the spirit of the pioneers is satisfied these men settle
down to become landholders and good citizens — the best of
good citizens, those who keep out of the papers — which our
mothers so often advised us to do.
A family seldom acquires wealth in one generation and
the frequent moves take a heavy toll in lives and wealth. But
the thing which the Smith family had and always took with
them in their quests was a love of all that was best — truth,
honesty, law, family affection and books.
As Wm. Brewster brought from England on the Mayflower
250 books, so every generation of his descendents has gathered
books and loved the best things of civilization.
Wra. Brewster wrote in English and Latin, as well as
read, and it is a well proved tradition that all of his descend-
ents are ready writers and great studeiits. He drafted tlie
"Compact" on board the Mayflower and was tlie Colony's
moral and spiritual guide during its first years of peril, and
would have been its governor but for the fact that he advised
his company to keep separate the afVairs of Churc)) and Slnie,
)1
:,i
lUO iijuirr r.i'«tfM\( i^u) i«
,i(/UlJ
.' -It.fl
1 >.
f
r'ti
1
PIONEERS 1G7
thus ])ecoming the first apostle of both civil and relifjioiis
liberty on this eontiiu'iit.
He was of gentle birth and a trained scholar at Cam-
bridge; Secretary to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth's Secretary
of State, VVm. Davidson, and sent by him on an embassy to
Holland.
Aftei' his patron was deposed he built up the Mayflower
ehureh at Scrooby, where he was postmaster, as his father and
giandfather had been, and left his position and fortune to be
au exile in Holland and a Pilgrim in America.
For thirty years his gifts Avere devoted constantly with-
out pay to the people with whom he cast his lot, and his
library was open to all. At bis death it was inventoried at
400 volumes. Among the four or five thousand of his de-
scendents, there are Longfellow, President Taylor, Jonathan
Edwards, and Emerson. There were ministers, lawyers,
doctors, generals, and best of all, farmers.
Is there a life more ideal than that of an educated and
efficient farmer? Such men are the backbone of this country
aud my record is of this family of farmers and their descend-
ents since the War of Independence, 1775-83.
168 BIOGRAPHY OF JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH
Biography of Jared and Charlotte Smith.
New London, on the Connecticut river, near where it
flows into Long Island Sound, was in 1770 the headquarters of
the British fleet in America. There were shipyards there and
it was a stronghold of loyalty.
In 1772, Wm. Douglas, whose mother's people, the Deni-
sons, were loyalists, and whose wife, Mary, was a granddaugh-
ter of Solomon Coit, the ship builder, was Collector of the
Port of New London. He was relieved of the oflfico in that
year that a British ofl'ieer might take his place.
During the war Wm. Douglas sent his older sons to fight
for the Colonies, while his younger son, Ivory, remained to
assist his father. Wm. Douglas was appointed Sept 29, 1777,
by vote of the Town Meeting, to serve on a committee em-
powered to "purchase 200 shirts, 100 frocks, 100 pr. overalls,
200 pr. stoekens and 100 pr. shoes for the soldiers in the
Army." These soldiers were from New London.
Nathan Smith of Groton, Conn, just across the river, also
served on a Committee of Inspection. He lost his eldest son,
Col. Oliver Smith, in the war. His daughter, Phebe, married
Ivory Douglas in 1784.
in the unsettled period after the close of the Revolution a
great emigration went from rich and populous Connecticut to
Vermont. In 1789 Ivory and his brothers, Caleb and Daniel,
with th(.'ir families went to Chelsea, Orange County, Vei'mont,
and established homes which are in good preservation at this
time and owned by members of these Douglas families.
Here at Chelsea, in 1791, Charlotte Douglas was born,
fifth of the fourteen children. Charlotte was a handsome girl
with dark blue eyes, bright blonde hair, and a vivacity which
was one of ho- eliarnis. She was slender and of medium
height.
When quite young she met Jared Crane Smith of Bolton,
Chittenden Cuunty, on beautiful Lake Chainplain. Jai-ed
no.
) I.
■n ..
, f.
fIJ 'il i:
(U 'tt> I.I
I iT^tIh .1.
•rr>.
.Ml t«
' t ilMfuX •,,.«!') iv«uiV I .'III -rlv in
H.rlr| I t.|<' I ./111. I iirli ^i,H mI I1«i
BIOGRAPHY OF JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 1G9
Crane Smith was the second son of Abram Smith who had gone
to Vermont from North Salem, Westchester County, New York,
in 1784. Abram Smith fought in the Revolution in the West-
chester County Militia and afterwards in the same regiment
with his father, Lieut. Abram Smith, who was first in the 5th
Regiment of the Line of Westchester County and later served
as Lieutenant in ('ol. Sam'l Drake's regiment. He died in 1784.
His son, Abram Smith, married Sara Crane, daughter of
Col. Thaddeus Crane of North Salem, Mass., Nov. 19, 1778.
Sara Crane's two older brothers, Thaddeus and Jared, were
killed in the war of 1776, and her mother died soon after from
grief and anxiety.
Sara mothered Col. Crane's remaining children until he
remarried. In 1778 Sara and Abram Smith. .Ir., were united
and removed to Vermont in 1784.
Jared Crane Smith then was named for his mother's play-
mate and brother, who perished at the age of 17 in the war.
Jared and his brother, Abram, had a farm at Richmond,
three miles from Bolton, where Abram lived until 1869, but
Jared left the farm in 1810 to go with his brother, John Keysar
Smith, Avest to Wisconsin, to Milwaukee, Oshkosh, and other
points. At Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, he met Charlotte Douglas
of Chelsea, Vermont, whom he had known and loved in Ver-
mont. Deacon Ivory Douglas, the father of Charlotte, ob-
jected to the young man because the New York family of
Smiths believed in cards and dancing, and olher ungodly
amusements. Charlotte had once gone to a dancing parly with
Jared Smith, and her sister, Sarah Jennings and her young
husband. The dashing grandson of Col. Thaddeus Crane and
the high-spirited little descendent of Pilgrim Wm. Lrewster
were much attracted to each other, but Deacon Douglas had
otlier plans for his daughter.
Pi'evious to this tiim^ Charlotte had much desired to go
west with some of hvv more ventiiresonu^ relatives but had been
needed at home. Now, however, her fatliei- consented to her
trip to Lake Geneva, Wis., by way of the (Ji-eat Lakes. She
jrf llUV.I
170 JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH
went M'ith her brother and cousin, Columbiis Douglas and his
wife, to their new home at Fontana at the head waters of Lake
Geneva.
There at Fontana the Dou^^'las family of Columbus and his
brother founded a western familj^ of Douglases who own
Fontana today and are worthy deseendents of their courageous
parents.
Wisconsin was the "Ultima Thule" of the United States
in the year 1810. Of course there were trading posts in the ,
newly acquired Louisiana Purchase. There was one here at |
Fort Lisa, six miles north of Omaha, but the country
deemed safe for women and children was far east of this
region. fM
The Douglasses made their wonderful journey through |
the green hills of Vermont, up Lake Champlain, thence to the >
St. Lawrence, down that river to Lake Erie, Ontario, and
Michigan to Milwaukee, and thence to the beautiful lake of
Geneva, which looked then an earthly paradise, as it does
today.
While the men went out to choose their land the women
were left at a safe town, where a great stockade enclosed the
sttlement. At night the wolves and bears prowled outside
and raised their voices in a dismal chorus. There were two
dogs, a little one who barked incessantly and scratched to get
out at them, and a large dog which slunked under the bed and
whimpered. This was rather fanny, as the bij!' dog was part of
the guard of the families.
Here came John Keysar Suiith and his young wife, Kather-
ine McDonald, and his brother, Jared Crane Smith. The young
women occupied themselves with spinning and sewing while
waiting for their husbands to find and build their future
homes. After their spinning was done they went for walks,
always inside the stockade, and it is related that Katherine
(McDonald) Smith always finished her tasks first aiul went out
for her view of the lake or to look longingly for her absent
husband.
J"!!! ■ J(» '.»<.. ■ K. ' • MV II
•in-,. /• HI
: i{ ' / irvi >••> 1 ti*l-i<\l\i(i.
»/ •-•It ho''
.t'wr
III 1(1 W
JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 171
When the men returned some had elected to remain at
Milwaukee and buy grain, some to settle at Racine and Ken-
osha. Columbus Douglas went to Fontana, at the head of
Lake Geneva. The pioneers separated with regret, but even
in those days many visits could be made, because life was
hard but not very strenuous in our rushing way.
The towns were all within a radius of twenty-five miles
or so and we may be sure the young women contrived to visit
and exchange recipes and patterns for baby clothes. Also,
Charlotte and Jared Smith were married Nov. 15, 1811, in the
homi' of Charlotte's brother at Lake Geneva, Wis. After some
consultation they decided to go back to Vermont for many
things left there — property, linen, chest, and so on.
On their way home they admired a beautiful spot on the
St. Lawrence River, called Louisville, St. Lawrence ('ounty,
and here they elected to settle after the home visit with
Jared 's mother and family at Bolton, and Deacon Douglas and
I his >vife and numerous family of fourteen children, at Chelsea.
'" (/harlotte's sister, Sarah Jennings, sent her a little sewing
j table from Boston, which after a hundred and ten years I
I count a treasure in my home. I also have a nightcap from
I Charlotte's trousseau of beautiful embroidery done by Char-
; lotte's sweet mother, Phebe Smith Douglas.
I At Louisville, in 1812, the first child was born and chris-
[ tened Lydia after Jared 's sister, who was with them at the
time.
Jared set up a small dairy and one day started to town
to market his cheese. On the way he met an officer wlio told
him the latest news of the War of 1812 — news of burning in-
tert^st to Jared, (son of the Abram Smith who fought in the
Revolution beside his father, Lieut. Abram Smith, and his
father's friend, Col, Thaddeus Crane, whose daughter Sara hv-
came Abram 's wife and Jared Crane's niother.) Living on
the Border of Canada, the blood of patriots stirred within
him at the thought of the untimely deaths of father and
grandfather in behalf of these new United States of America.
I'.IV
■ ill III r|- Ml I
!• ).. I')l1<(
•.■iJ.
urnU " /• ntH'- ti^Mfl'i tl'ilt rf'M" '<> I
172 JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH
Now it was threatened, and every drop of blood eriod
out, to the rescue !
"What do you need?" he asked the officer. "Horses,
food, and men," came the answer, "and now or never!"
Jared looked at his dearly beloved horses, his load of
cheese which had cost so much labor, and thought of his
Charlotte and tiny baby at home.
What to do ? The blood of patriots conquered !
"Here are my horses, my cheese, and," with a final burst,
"I'll go with you, too! This country must be saved!"
Charlotte's brothers were among the Vermont boys fight-
ing, and she was brave enough to approve of her husband's
decision. So he kissed them goodbye and rode away.
Charlotte spent no time grieving but began to knit a
scarf and mittens and socks as soon as the crisp New York
air reminded her that Jared might need thom. Then she
mounted her one remaining horse, took her baby on her arm,
tied mittens, socks, and scarf behind the saddle, and rode fift}"^
miles to where the Americans were encamped, near Saratoga.
There she found her young husband safe and much in
need of her warm woollens, as the northern New York air is
very crisp, indeed, in October.
Charlotte rode back next day and soon her husband joined
her, as the emergency was past, and his corn and winter
supplies must have needed looking after.
The curious part of this story is that in 1871, sixtj' years
later, the United States Government paid ('harlot te Douglas
for the horses and the cheese, with interest, and granted her
a pension as the widow of Jared Smith.
In 1891, Cousin Ellen Douglas Wilde of Chelsea, Vt.,
wrote us that the United States Covernraent had finally settled
for one of two ships owned by Josiah and Daniel Douj.>las,
which were seized by the French in 1812. The French repaid
the United States, and after seventy years the United States
Govrnment paid the heirs of Josiah, Our share was not vei y
much, as grandmother was one of fo\irteen children.
I ?«v
n •jntj
I Tin J<1<>V •' /•' il
m ri-toriT
1 7 ii>>l..f) )., ,f.
>; .'H .((T ^l^-C tii
./I
,r .i.i'yn > «"i ':i,I>li ill |||«i ROW 1
JARED AND CHARLOTTE SMITH 173
Jared Crane Smith was a man of warm friendships and
lively imagination. In my childhood I heard my grandmother
Charlotte Smith, tell many stories about him. During the
War of 1812, on a hot summer's day, as the company trudged
along wearily, Capt. Smith came to a little tavern where
they thought they might get some wine. Capt. Smith said
to his son, "I haven't much money, hut perhaps we can de-
vise a scheme so we can all have a drink."
fie went to the tavern and said, "How much will you
eliarge for all the wine that my hat will hold?"
The tavern keeper looked at the hat and said, "Fifty
cents " thinking the hat would hold about two quarts.
"Alriglit, till lier up," said Capt. Smith, -take a drink,
boys ! ' '
The men drank eagerly till the cap was empty, but all
had not drunk. "Fill it up again," cried Capt. Smith.
"Yes, but you've had all your hat can hold."
"Why, no," said Captain Smith, with a look of surprise,
"tliat hat has not had all it can hold. We bargained for all
it could hold, didn't we, boys?"
"Yes!" came the answer from the boys.
Despite the prote.sts of the angry tavern keeper, lie tilled
tiie hat till all had had a drink, thanks to the wit of the
captain.
They lived in Louisville for several years in peace and
('GUI fort, building up their homestead and raising their i'annly.
Here on the banks of the St. Lawrence could be seen the
heavily wooded shores of Canada. It was constantly borne
in upon Jared that a fortune lay there to his hand. In 182")
they removed to Williamsville, Canada, in Ontario. Here
Jared carried on a lumbering and sawmill business till his
death in 1843, at the age of 57. His death was )io doubt
caused by the deatii of liis son, Angus, a tine youth of 16,
drowned in the St. Lawrence River.
After Jared Smith's death, Charlotte, now 52 years of
age, with her son.s, John, Thaddeus, and Henry, aiul her daugh-
i.^iH
.1 t'i*A
.•/ -nil u. ..,■
I'M.. • -'f :|i ^ ,♦(•.; In'i'V-. •/( M|l,/R(;,,.[ „i b-.'l. 7 .rtT
.'I »» «<»,)<•/ MlM
' .•'»!> T'll J-i. " •'•'il W I HI. : >n
174 BIOGRAPHY OF JOHN AND MARY SMITH
ter, Charlotte (Lydia having died), went by the Great Lakes
once more to the scene of her early and happy recollections,
Lake Geneva, where some of her people lived. Here Thaddeus
married Amanda and made his home at Fon du Lac.
He had one son, Angus, named for the brother who drowned,
also perhaps for a cousin, Angus Smith, of Milwaukee, whose
history as the owner of the great black elevators on the Lake
Michigan front, was known to many up to the time of his
death,
Charlotte's younger son, John, wished to settle in Ilinois,
as the somewhat rocky soil of Lake Geneva did not appeal
to him.
Biography of John and Mary Smith
So John and his mother came to Rockport, III., on tiie
Mississippi river, near Quincy. Here he met Mary Ann Shearer
in 1844. After an ardent courtship they became engaged,
though John had a serious rival in Ransome Miller, one of
three brothers of a Rockport family. John went back to Wis-
consin in 1845, discouraged by the fever and ague and the flat
Illinois prairies.
Mary's father urged that the engagement be broken as
he probably would never return. So the young people sadly
parted.
After a year's absence John received word from .Mary
that she was being urged to marry Ransome Miller in June.
John hurried back to Rockport and pleaded his cause
so well that Mary told Ransome Miller that though she might
marry him she could never love him. He was man enough
to yield.
Mary and John were married June 11, 1846, at her father's
home. They made their home in Rockport for three years till
in 1849 when a company of young men left Rockport, 111., for
li x>
, #l') 'ft .'
I .i I'J1| « ••' it >'"»l »|-»in ^Jl•t^'
JOHN AND MARY SMITH 175
California, by the Overland route. It included my father and
four of his friends. The train was 100 strong, horses and
ox teams.
Leaving the Mississippi country they set their faces west-
ward. Their progress across Iowa and to St. Joseph was
uneventful, but in Nebraska territory their troubles began.
The stampedes of the buffaloes were feared as well as
the hostile Indians. One day the train saw the dust of an
approaching stampede with an immense bull in the lead, A
man named Miller sighted his riHe for the buffalo's head and
gra/.ed liis forehead. The blood so blinded the bulTalo that
he turned and the herd followed him, saving the camp from
destructiou. They pursued and killed the blinded bull and
rud^' back in triumph wnth the hindquarters for a feast.
Most of the Indians were merely curious, and if given
coffee and sugar would not molest the camp, but as they went
further west the Indians grew more bold, until one day
twenty-five Indian braves followed the train the whole day,
and at night when the camp was made the wagons were
drawn up in a circle with the stock inside. They feared a
night attack as the Indians rode roiuid and round, closing in
little by little.
The chief made menacing gestures, crying always, "Te-
cu|), te-cupl'' Father thought he wanted sugar, so he offered
some, only to have the cup dashed from his hand as the savage;
wilh a whooj) rode across their circle brandishing liis toma-
hawk.
Milh'i' seized a club and whirled it round his head, mean-
ing to strike if he came back, and the rest htdd their guns
ready.
The Indians rode off, yelling and whooping, and though
the tiain stood guard all night they never came back.
As the train drew near the mountains, gi-ass and watei'
became so scarce that the animals grew thin, and nuiny fell
bj' the road too weak to rise. These were used for meat, and
the column toiled on painfully and slowly. The wagon my
jrr.'ii I!
ilvi:
><(
'i)i.
'.!» i.'-^.
176 JOHN AND MARY SMITH
father owned was cut down to two wheels and the oxen had
to be pushed up the steep mountain trails. When they reached
tJie Divide the animals almost fell down the western slope, but
the water and grass revived them as they grazed along through
the Colorado parks, until the great desert again claimed all
their store of strength.
Finally, the men reached the hot Sacramento Valley thin
and weak, but eager to try their fortunes. They found work
at once through the winter, getting out timber supports for
buildings, receiving the high wage of $4 per day.
By spring they had money enough to engage in placer
mining. They had to cross a great ravine on a fallen tree, to
the gorge, where they washed the gold. Here they stayed and
toiled for a year. They were subject to mountain fever and
three of them died. One day father, in crossing the fallen
tree, was so dizzy and weak that he had to get down on his
hands and knees and creep over.
This forced him to the conclusion that he had better
leave the gold fields and go to San Francisco and start home
if he ever expected to reach it alive. He took his gold dust
and went the very next day on a horse-train going down
to Frisco.
Here he stopped only long enough to buy a wonderful
silk shawl, a silken scarf and dress. Then he embarked on a
boat sailing for the Isthmus.
He fell ill at once with a terrible attack of typhus fever,
through which the captain watched him tenderly and guarded
his gold.
They encountered terrific storms as they made their way
down the coast, and my father was brought up on deck and
lay with his belt of gold under his head. He watched the
sharks follovnng the ship and thought of all that he had
risked to get the gold.
He often said it was there that he decided that rather
than become shark-food he would get well of the dreadful
fever. lie prayed earnestly to see his wife and home again.
.i ll
f r-'V
••mc! i>«i»« •»tf'»' •111 ♦»-'ii oi
JOHN AND MARY SMITH 177
From that hour he grew better and when the boat anchored
at San Juan, he staggered weakl.v ashore. They rode mules
over the pass to the San Juan river, but father was still so
weak that it was necessary to tie him on his mule, and the
natives spoke pityingly of the " Pauvre hombre."
When they came to the river it was so full of rocks that
the natives often leaped out to steer the boat in which they
were crossing, regardless of the alligators which infested the
waters. At last they reached the coast, and after waiting
some days, went on board a vessel bound for New Orleans.
This voyage was made in safety, and after a few days in New
Orleans, father went on a IMississippi boat, which after a week
of pleasant travel put him ashore at Roekport with his gold,
his silks and his shattered constitution.
We may imagine the joy with which his wife greeted him.
After nearly two years in her father's home;, where her baby
came six months after John's departure and fell a victim to
pneumonia; where her sisters often reminded her of her hus-
band's probable death because no word came from him; where
she was her father's aid in the post office; where at last her
husband Avas restored to her arms, and they mingled tears of
joy and sorrow as each recounted the many hardships and
sorrows of their absence from one another.
The precious gold was invested in a farm and lif(^ was
begun anew.
How proudl}' Mary wore the magnificent embroidered
Chinese shawl to her dying day! How proudly John beheld
her in the silk dress of his choosing I
Years followed of happy life together. On account of
the malaria they left Rockport and settled in A])panoose
County, Iowa, on a fine farm. Plere Marietta was born in
ISf).!, and Jared Joel in 1855.
In 1857, Charlotte Smith and her widoAved daughter,
(Jharlotte, with her two young daughters, followed them from
Wisconsin. fJohri was always his mother's refuge in trouble
and he opened his hoavX to her and his sister.
'it ,tit|-jr.- r. I
r..v/ ')>' 1..;b .in(,
TV ! ...,»;
t "1.
'KIM -IT /, '>'ff ♦
f. U'//o|>iv/ I'lii 1,(1.
,?»♦«.«
178 JOHN AND MARY SMITH
But the added family led them to think of a place of
more land and opportunities. So John and Mary came west
to Florence, Neb., in the autumn of 1857, and took up a home-
stead three miles northwest of Florence. This town was en-
joying a boom after the departure of the Mormons and was
anticipating the building of the Union Pacific bridge at Plor-
ence, because the Missouri river has a rock bottom at that
point.
So John and Mary returned to Appanoose County, Iowa,
sold their farm find came to Florence in the spring of 1858.
They then built a small house on their pre-emption, three
miles northwest of Florence, on the prairie. There is a fine
view, from this elevation, of the Missouri river and the Iowa
blufi:'s.
John Smith planted the fields around the house with corn
and sugar cane as a protection from prairie fires.
This saved the lives of all, as in August, 1860, a terrible
fire swept over the prairie. The smoke filled the air while the
wind blew the awful heat ahead of the roaring flames. John
hastily ploughed a furrow around the house while Mary
packed food and valuables and with the baby in her arms ran
for the tall sugar cane. Jared carried some burden, w^hile
John Smith carried his sick mother out of the house and
called to Marietta to bring her little brother Douglas by the
hand.
Marietta started, but half way to the corn field she
thought of her most valuable possession — a new pink calico
dress — which lay iii the bureau drawer awaiting the needle.
Dropping Douglas' hand, she ran back to the smoke filled
house, caught up the cherished dress and once more fiew to
the corn field amid a shower of sparks and the roar and heat
of tilt; onrushing fire.
John, returning to liberate his stock, found the small
Douglas bewildered and weeping, and took him into the shel-
tering cane.
I-J'j
It /
!n !>! . 1 mo* xt,
JOHN AND MARY SAIITH 17!)
The firse swept on, the house was saved by the ploughing,
and the fire was checked by the green corn, but it had raged
on every side of them. This terrifying experience caused
John to sell this claim to Mr. Grilt'in and the family went to
[ town to live. When John bought another farm he looked
for sheltering timber and for water. These he found on the
Wm. Amsbury farm, which is the present family home.
On account of schools father wished to reside in Florence,
and he bought seventy-five lots as an investment and built a
large house at the southwest corner of Florence Park. Here
: they set up a dairy, as prudence advised keeping their cattle
when they came west.
• Across the river, four miles north of Council Blufl's, were
\ Mary KSmith's sister, Harriet Hewitt, and Mary's father, Joel
\ Shearer, and his three sons, George, James and Thomas.
\ Joel Shearer died Oct. 8, I80O, leaving large tracts of land
{ to his children. Of this family 1 will say here that they be-
' longed to that Shearer family of North Ireland, who, being
[• strict Presbyterians, went to England to enjoy religious free-
j dom and thence in 1750 to America. Of these brothers, Wil-
Ham, James, George and Thomas, one settled in New York
( and marriod into a Dutch family there. His son fought in
I the Revolution, and his son, Joel Shearer, born Aug. 'SO, 1791,
j went from New York to Pennsylvania, Lycoming County,
! where he met his future wifi, Phebe Blackwell, born 1799 at
i Blackwell Manor, England. He taught school in Lycoming
i County, and they were married there Aug. 27, 1819. After
j twenty years Joel Shearer removed to Rockport, 111., where
j his wife died Oct. 17, 1845. Here he was postmaster and
1 storekeeper. He removed to Council Bluffs about 1855.
\ In common with other members of the family of Shearers,
' he was temperate and never used a stimulant, or needed one.
i He was a great student and wrote a Bible Commentary
I of great value. His influence may be traced in the desire for
i education and improvement seen in his deseendents.
His death was followed by that of his son, Thomas, and
(laughler, Maria lliwitt. fJeorge Shearei- joined the Cnioii
180 JOHN AND MART SINIITH
Army, and James came to his sister Mary, at Florence, where
he lived for many years. Harriet Hewitt was left a widow in
1858, and Nov. 16, 1862, married Newton Gallup. They lived
on her farm, four miles north of Council Bluffs, until her
death in 1901. Her sou, George Hew'itt, is a resident of
Woodbine, Iowa. Her daughter, Mary Gallup, born Sept. 1,
1863, lived in Council Bluffs until 1907, married Julius JMorgan
Flagler, born in 1854 in New York at Tonawanda, married
Sept. 1, 1886, at her father's home. They have three sons:
Roy Arthur, born Jan. 1, 1888; R^alph Barton, bom Aug. 3,
1896; George Blackwell, born Sept. 20, 1898. Roy lives in
Boise, Idaho, and has two children, Helen and William.
Ralph Flagler was enlisted in the World War, Sept., 1917.
and was discharged April 1, 1919, He lives at Morrison, 111.
He is engaged in expert dairy work, in which he specialized
at Wisconsin University, from where he graduated. He
married May 31, 1923, Christine Neilson.
George enlisted Dec. 1, 1918, and was sent to England. He
was in the air service. After the war George went to work
in the iron mills of Pueblo, Colorado, where he hchl a high
position. He is now at Gary, Ind.
Harriet Shearer Gallup 's son, Edward Gallup, was born
Jan. 23, 1874, and resides at Gushing, Neb. He married Nora
Woolman, Feb., 1903. Their children were : George, born
1904; Mary, born 1906; and Nora, born 1910.
No story of the family of John and Mary Smith would
be complete without mention of these cousins at Council Bluff's.
In winter they crossed on the ice in sleds to visit each other,
and in summer, the Fourth of July, and on other occasions,
were made the time for gatherings.
Mary Gallup Flagler was well educated and still takes
great interest in her music. She taught lip-reading in the
Iowa School for the Deaf. She now resides in (.'olorado
Springs, Colo.
The life in Florence was full of thrills. They lived in
constant fear of the Indians. At this time Charlotte Smith be-
I /. i;' 1 no '.l»n7i
I . .
1 1 V iH'
JOHN AND MARY SMITH 181
1 came very ill and during her illness the Indians were seen
-peepino; over the hills, and their skulking about was an indi-
cation that they were ready for a massacre.
Our family hastily packed their valuables and put two
feather beds on the back of a horse. They were to go into
the willows, north of Florence, and waited all day until thi^
troop from Port Atkinson (now Calhoun) had driven the
Indians away.
At the beginning of the Civil War this garrison was re-
duced and it fell to the men of the town to organize against
the Indians. Father organized a company, called the Florence
Rifles, who did good work protecting the town and farms
I aboul. The Indians were removed to the Omaha Reservation
\ by the (Tovernment at this time.
But the Indians of Dakota went on tiie war path, so in
18C2 the Government sent regular troops to Florence. They
were joined by Captain Smith, who had a Commission as Cap-
tain, signed by Governor Saunders of Nebraska Territory
As the (juota of Government officers was full, John Smith was
offered the position of Commissary Sergeant in the organ-
ization. He accepted this and they left Florence in August,
1862, and marched to the protection of the Dakota border.
John Smith was 45 years of age and the hardships of this
campaign weakened him greatly. He was never strong the
remaining tAvelve years of his life.
During his absence Harriet Ruth was born, March 2:5, 186."?.
As it became certain that the bridge would be hnWt at
Omaha after Capt. Mitchell of Floi-ence cast the deciding
vote, property values declined in Florence and the outlook
became very dark. These were the hardest days of Mai\v
Smith's life.
For instance, Jared and Douglas got on a log one day and
were carried down the river for a long distance before some
large boys rescued them. They salvaged sugar cane from
Jacob Weber's fields and fought with the Lonergan boys
^farietta, when set to wheel the baby Harriet, hid the babv
tIJ
iidl
n i-i-i
182 JOHN AP^MAHY SMITH
in the tall weeds and ran on to play with the other children.
.Mary heard the baby's frightened screaming, while churning,
and rescued her. The family smoke house was the scene of
many needed chastisements after the children's escapades.
The added burden of the dairy work fell on Mary's shoul-
ders, but she was an optimist, an earnest Christian, and above
all a woman of strong common sense, and she carried her
family through these troubled days and never relaxed her
discipline for one moment.
In 1863, when John returned, he sold his house. His
seventy-five lots brought $75 and he removed to the farm
which he had purchased for $1,000. There were ten acres
broken and it was three miles northwest of Florence on the
Calhoun high road. Here he had a five-room hewn-log house
and a l)arn and took the cattle and oxen to this new home,
which his wife and five children shared with his mother, and
sister Charlotte and her two daughters.
His assistants in farm work and building w(M'e James
Shearer and Marion Tristler. There was a cold spring near
and abundant timber for building and fuel. This home Avas
called "Valley Rest," and here were spent the happiest years
of their lives.
They planted an orchard, many of whose trees are still
bearing after sixty years. John's sister, Charlotte, married
\Vm. Amsbury, who lived on the farm south. Her daughter,
Angeline, married his son, Wm. Amsbury. They live at Grand
Island, where he is a presiding Eld(>r. They have two sons.
Grandmother Smith recovered her health so that she
could go horseback riding again and was always a peacemaker
and entertainer in family life. In 1870 John Smith built the
house now standing at "Valley Rest," a house of ten rooms
and a cemented cellar, the first in that country.
He planted pine trees and shrubs and vines from Illinois,
many of them sent to them by Phebe Shearer, Mary's sister,
who remained in Rushville, HI., till her death in 1808.
Here was born, April 6, 1866, Cora Phebe (the writer of
t^^Xl^]'^^ -tW-yn Un* "V
,i ^.J IA..U ..
I 1 i.lioiii fid rtlrw
i.i, ■ -
..//! »yiiil /:•!/'! f
H J! lUl 'iT iji //
U • 1 1 . '
> »ti 1 ,. -.!( : -
JOHN AND MARY SMITH 183
these memoirs), to a mother, aged 41, and a father, aged 48.
Marietta named the new baby out of Cooper's book, "The
Last of the Mohicans," and she bore the name Cora unwilling-
ly through life.
Several prosperous years followed and in 1870 John and
Mary built the home which has been the family center since.
The money troubles of the nation— war debts and demonetiza-
tion—led to the panic of 1871. This was very serious to the
builders of the west, and to add to their anxieties, in August
came the grasshoppers. They came in clouds, high in the air
and so thick that they obscured the sun. They came between
4 and 6 o'clock and lit and ate corn, watermelons, grass,
! trees, and every green thing. Myriads went over, but the
army that stayed ate all night. They were so thick the en-
gines could not get up the railroad grades, but horses could
wade through them.
In the morning the crowd of grasshoppers lifted and went
on. That afternoon another swarm came. They stayed till
frost and left their eggs. Next spring the winter wheat and
• oats grew before they came. The corn had just started when,
j with "the lirst hot weather in June, the grasshoppers hatched
! out. These had no wings and ate a 20-acre wheat field from
! the outside to center. When they grew wings and went on
I the last of June, but five acres of wheat remained.
\ John replanted corn after they left, and had a fair crop.
I The ^Vmsbury family left soon after this for Colorado.
( Fatlier had a horse which Nelson Amsbury desired, as his
I brother Webster drove a fine black team. So Nelson traded
i the ;?2 acres (now owned by Jared) to Father for this horse,
j which was blind in one eye, but otherwise nice looking.
j John was much respected by his neighbors and was school
director till his death. John and Mary were both members of
the .Methodist Episcopal church.
John Keysar Smith took his place in neighborhood affairs,
showing good judgment and those qualities of leadership lie
(li.s])layed wherever he lived, lie was a Republican leader and
ic'.t
frUilnniMl
^."•.:m. tv-i Ui'i .iOfjt. !i> /Mitl 111!
I ■ . «/ •»»-•((({ I.
1S4 JOHN AND MARY S MITH
was mentioned as candidate for State Senator. The Omaha
men wanted Phineas Hitchcock, and rather than see his party
split, John Smith arose and withdrew in favor of Mr. Hitch-
cock, who was elected.
His home was headquarters for ministers and teachers,
and his many friends, one of whom was General Estabrook,
an early friend in Lake Geneva; another, Joel Grilfen, post-
niastei- in Omaha.
In these happy circumstances he fell ill in April, 1875, of
typhoid pneumonia, and died May 5, 1875, mourned by his
wife and aged mother, his brother, Henry Douglas Smith, of
l^ake Geneva, Wis., and seven children: Marietta, Jared,
Douglas, Thaddeus, Harriet, Cora, and Angeline. He lies in
Prospect Hill cemetery, Omaha, Neb. Cut oft' in his prime,
his life remains an inspiration to his children.
Mary Smith was left at the age of 51 with this family to
raise and support, with a farm of 165 acres. Y.'hen Angie,
the youngest, reached the age of 18, the farm was deeded to
Mary for her life. She sent every one of these children
through school and sent every one to some other Kchool or
college later.
She managed the farm with gi'eat care and good judg-
ment. It steadily increased in value and was in a good state
of improvement when her failing health caused her to remove
to 2201 Emmett St.. Omaha, in 1890, where she lived until her
death from diphtheria, May 1, 189:J. She is buried beside her
husband in Prospect Hill cemetery.
llcr Will left the property equnlly among the children,
except that Harriet received $700 and all ])eisonal property
for remaining with her mother.
A chapter could be written about the children mother
adopted. Father and mother lost their first three ehildren,
Alouzo, Alma, and Azro, and despaired of raising a child.
In 1852 they took a two-year-old boy, Marion Tristler, whose
parents died within a few weeks of each other. There were
seven children and mother gave a home to Elizabeth, an older
i-.ister, also. Two other sisters, Martha Chapman and Sarah
I liW'Xl
' H"- • If n • Hi I ' t • I R I
JOHN AND MARY SMITH 185
Russell, were married from my father's house in Florence,
as the family followed father west.
Elizabeth married George Peek and left a daughter, Au-
gusta, born 18G5, married Wm. Nash, 1883, and lives at Glen-
dale, Gal.
Marion grew up to fight in the Rebellion and lived at
Calhoun. Tn 1853 Marietta was born, and eTared in 1855.
In 1857, when Charlotte Diffin and her daughter came to
father's house, they wished to earn their way in town, but my
father said a woman's place was in the home, and took care
of them till their marriages in 1860, at Florence.
My father also made a home for Richard O'Neill, who
was in need of friends. This man worked faithfully for our
family from 1870 till his death in 1915. lie was patient and
industrious.
In 1882 mother took under her roof an orphan, Minnie
Boudre, who also was grateful for a home and repaid mother
for her care. I speak of these orphans' adoption because it
gives the keynote to my parents' character — compassionate,
kind and far-sighted.
Father was enabled to farm and build because of Marion
Tristler's help. Mother was helped by Elizabeth Tristler to
raise her own large family. Richard O'Neill was a steady
worker and his labor in the garden and at the wood pile
allowed Jared, Douglas, and Thaddeus, time to finish their
studies.
Father received a pension from the Government. This
pension was discontinued at his death. Mother made many
trips to Omaha, the county seat, to look after this business,
on one of which my mother's buggy was overturned by a
drunken driver whom they met, and her arm broken.
Rut her perseverance was rewarded in 1889, and the
Government paid the back pension in full and continued the
monthly pension through her lifetime.
Mention should be made of the great executive ability of
Mary Smith. Possessed of ordinary strength, she planned her
.>:nlliM xailrr^o
4.W^I
<>; iM
I
186 JOHN AND MARY SMITH
work so well and with such detail that the results were won-
derful. As a result of her methodical division of the day into
the labors of repair, construction and diversion, there was
never any confusion.
Her meals were on time, and after a little noon day nap
her lace cap and afternoon dress were donned and her sewing
begun. She was a good seamstress and left each daughter a
quilt of 1000 to 1600 pieces.
She was a valued member of Plymouth Congregational
church in Omaha at this time, and left them money for the
pulpit Bible in her Will.
Children of Jared Crane and Charlotte Doug-las Smith
Married Nov. 15, 1811, at Lake Geneva, Wisconsin.
Lyd'vd\ b. Aug., 1812; d. young.
Thaddeus2 C, b. 1815 at Louisville, N. Y. ; m. Amanda
; d, 1871, at Fon du Lac, Wis. Son: Angue, no issue.
John=* K., b. Feb. 15, 1818, at Louisville, N. Y. ; m. Marv
Shearer, June 11, 1846; d. May 5, .1875, Florence, Neb.; 10
children.
llenrys Douglas, b. 1825, Louisville, N. Y.; m. Eliza Stan-
ley; d. 1904, Lake Geneva, Wis. Sons: William II., h. 185.};
Edwin, b. 1863 ; no issue.
Charlotte^ b. 1820, Bomansville, Canada; m. (1) John
Diffin, (2) Wm. Amsberry, 1800; d. 1865. Children: Aiigeline,
m. Wm. Amsbury, lives at Grand Island, Neb. ; Wvo sons ; Laura,
no record ; infant, d. young.
Angus" (Jero, b. 1827; d. by drowning in the St. Law-
rence River, 1843.
Children of John K. and Mary Shearer Smith
John Keysar Smith, b. Feb. 15, 1818, Louisville, N. Y. ;
d. May 5, 1875, Valley Rest, Neb.; ra. Mary Ann Shearer, b.
March 12, 1825, in Lycoming County, Pa., at Rockport, III.,
June 11, 1846; d. May 1, 1893. Children:
d:i--
'i'lji* < ■ .V , 'i
^\ 'r1 til -t
CHILDREN OF JOHN. AND MARY SMITH 187
A/ro, b. April 16, 1847 ; d. young.
Alma, b. Dec. 10, 1849; d. young.
Alouzo, b. Aug. 7, 1851 ; d. young.
Marietta, b. Jan. 4, 1853, Davis County, Iowa; d. Aug.
29, 1921, Omaha, Neb.; m. Henry W. Young, Oct. 30, 1881.
Jared Joel, b. Aug. 12, 1855, Davis County, Iowa; ra. (1)
Carrie Octa Patrick, April 23, 1878; d. July 11, 1882; (2)
Priseilla Avery Ward, June 16, 1891, David City, Neb.
Perry Douglas, b. Fob. 15, 1858, Davis County, Iowa; m.
Nov. 1, 1882, Florence, Neb., Emeline Weber.
Thaddeus Royal, b. April 22, 1860, Florence, Nob.; m.
April, 1887, at her home to Carrie Daniels of Council BlufPs.
liarriet Ruth, b. March 23, 1863, at Florence, Neb.; d.
Oct. 29, 1912, at Happy Valley, near Whitman, Neb.; m. July
25, 1908, Jesse C. Crossley.
Cora Phebe, b. April 6, 1866, at Valley Rest ; m. June 21,
188H, at Valley Rest, Charles Henry Mullin of West Point, Neb.
Augeline Leonora, b. Feb. 23, 1869, at Valley Rest; d.
Mav 13, 1923, at Lincoln, Neb.; m. (1) Oct. 25, 1888, Benjamin
K 'Pickering, d. June 6, 1916; (2) March, 1918, George F.
Crane.
References— Jared Crane Smith, Douglas Genealogy,
Family Bible, Pension Records of 1812.
John Keysar Smith, Douglas Genealogy, Family
Bible, Prospect Hill Cemetery Gravestones, U. S. Pen.sion
Records, Douglas County Records.
Biography of Marietta Smith Young
Marii'tta Smith was born in Davis County, Iowa, .Jan. 4,
1853. She was the second daughter and fourth child of .lohn
K. and Mary Smith, the first child to outlive infancy.
She was her father's favorite and he guided her to seek
the best of everything. She was eleven when her parents went
(^nfu <»!•» ' ikl^^ii.*' ''
At.
. \
■<\
. f'( .< J » ^lltif^d
,^rn»)v.fl
yj.foY ff)im8 i.j: -txM lo
188 MARIETTA SMITH YOUNO
to Valley Rest to live. She missed her friends in Florence,
where she had lived for seven years, and never was very fond
of the country.
One day, while on her way to town for a music lesson,
the horse she was riding ran under an oak tree and her long
hair caught in the branches. The horse went on and left her
hanging. Luckily a passerby rescued her, but she always
laughingly declared that this experience cooled her enthusiasm
for the study of music.
She always loved culture and refinement, however, and
made it her own and brought it home to her younger brothers
and sisters.
The children of pioneers pay a high price in the finer
amenities of life for the very land and opportunity for which
their parents left their New England home, and carae to the
West to obtain for these children.
As a girl she scorned the rustic swains who admired her.
No one but the well educated and well born attracted her.
At the Omaha Methodist Sabbath school, which she at-
tended, she met ambitious young people who were her friends
all through her life. "Valley Rest" was the scene of many
pleasant parties at the new house, which Marietta helped to
plan. She drew her friends to her like a magnet, and happy
indeed were her girlhood days, and the Smith hospitality
became a tradition.
The happy eomradeshipe of John Smith and his winsome
little daughter was broken by his untimely death in May, 1875.
Then foiloAvcd solder days for Marietta and her brothers and
sisrers. lligid economy and self-denial ensued for a few years
until the success of the boys in business made life easier at
"Valley Rest."
Marietta learned from her mother to be a very good
housekeeper, a dainty cook and an exquisite needlewoman.
She was of medium height, always slender, with a mo.st ex-
pressive face.
October 30th, 1881, at "Valley Rest," Marietta married
Henry Weston Young of Cambridge, Mass., son of Capt.
'fn,
if* >i4i ,1
li A / *■
••• > ^r.l :'■■
i'- I . ft ! ' ili
fi . ill' t 1
ft / ./ '. i:
• f1' ..I'l. ,«Vli(. b<;UJlI<»:
l/tvt''
- M ••.•'
o/
MARIETTA SMITH YOUNG 18f)
Henry Weston and Eliza Young. They made their home in
Sionx City, Iowa, until 1892, when they came to Omaha to
live. Their home was always beautiful and both were witty
and entertaining.
When she became a widow in 3896, Marietta maintained
her own apartment and clung to her independence. She
added to her small income by the use of her skill as a needle-
woman and all the members of the family and her many
friends will long remember her lovely gifts and the pretty
dresses and lingerie which she made so lovingly and so daintily
for them.
She had no children, but took great interest in her
nephews and nieces. She was a guide and an inspiration to
all of them. Tier family called her the Christmas Lady of
Valley Rest because of the enjoyment she derived from making
gifis for everyone she knew at that holiday time. She never
forgot a birthday or let Christmas go by without a remem-
brance, and she never lost a friend.
She was noted for her keen wit and her great good sense,
as well as for her exquisite daintiness. No gathering Avhich
she attended but what was made merry by her little quips
and bright comments. She had that rare gift of personality
which enabled her to tell an ordinary incident humorously,
and it was this gift of entertainment that endeared her to
friends and relatives alike. l*]very situation had its droll side
to her.
-Marietta enjoyed tlie best literature and music and the
l)est of everything, and in fact quite scorned to read what she
called "trash" or to listen to cheap music or shows. Her
best remembered remark was, "I try to remember that I am
a lady!" This remark was the source of many a laugh among
htr nieces, but the meaning left its mark upon their memories.
Each of her brothers and sisters asked her to shai'e their
homes, but she loved her own little home and her own pos-
sessions, and clung to them. In 1919 Marietta suffered a
severe attack of influeny.a, from which she never quite re-
O
I'll.'' ; . Ill
".It i.
(il
IftO MARIETTA SMITH YOUNG
covered. For the first time her elastic tread was slowed and
her nerves began to break.
She enjoyed her church life to the last and was warmly
interested in the building of the First Central Congregational
church.
She spent her summers in Sioux City with friends, one
at Portland and many in Lincoln with her sister ^Vngie.
In August, 1921, after a month with Angle at Lincoln,
Marietta returned home very feeble, and Aug. 29, 1921, her
brave soul returned to that Great One who giveth Ilis be-
loved sleep.
Ref. — Douglas County Records, Family Bible, Pros-
pect Hill Cemetery Monument.
Biography of Jared Joel Smith
Jared Joel Smith was born Aug. 10, 1855, at Centerville,
Iowa, third son of John K, and Mary A. Smith. He moved
with his parents to Florence, Neb., (Territory in 1858j. lie
attended the district school until he reached the Eighth grade,
which was completed at Omaha Central school under Pro-
fessor Snow.
He was advanced to the Omaha High school and later
attended the State University under Chancellor Benton. Ih
taught school two years; the second 3'ear he was principal of
the Saratoga scliool at 24th street and' Ames avenue. It was
here that he )nade the acquaintance of Carrie Octa Patrick,
daughter of Capt. Edwin and Octa Goodwill Patrick, to
whom he was married at the Patrick residence, April 23rd,
1878. In 1879 Jared received an appointment as Indian Trader
at the Omaha and Winnebago Agency in Nebraska. It was
here the first child, Kittie May, was born.
After his license expired as trader he moved to Blair,
Neb., and with his brother, Perry D. Smith, entered into the
general merchandise business under the firm name of ,]. J.
VI
ml
I. i„
lit ii
JARBD JOEL SMITH 191
Smith and Bro. After a few years he bought out his brother's
interest and continued the business until after the death of
his beloved wife, who passed away July 10, 1886, leaving three
children: Kittie May, Leonora Octa, and Jared Edwin, the
last two born while the family resided in Blair. Leonora Octa
was born on the farm in Douglas county.
After the loss of his wife he sold out and went to Wyoming
and roughed it for two years. Upon his return to Omaha in
1888 he secured a position as traveling salesman for the Omaha
Coffee Company. This line he followed until 1896, when the
concern had a disastrous fire which destroyed the business.
"J. J.", as he was familiarly called, immediately organized
the "On Time Yeast Company." He was elected treasurer
and general manager of the company. This concern continued
to prosper until it was absorbed by the yeast trust in 1907.
He was elected and served four years on the Omaha
Board of Education, 1901-1904.
June 16, 1891, he married Priscilla A. Ward, daughter of
Lysauder and Priscilla (Avery) Ward, in David City, Neb.
To Jared and Priscilla were born twins, Oct. 22, 1894. The
l)aby girl did not survive after birth; the boy, Ward Keysar
Smith, lived to be a strong man.
Jared joined the Masonic lodge in Blair, Neb., in
1884. He later demitted to Nebraska Lodge No. 1, where he
remained a member in good standing during his life time. He
joined Bellevuc Chapter, IMount Calvary Commandery, Tan-
gier Temple, Nobles of the Mystic Shrine.
In 1900, he became interested iu fruit growing, having
previously purchased 31 acres of land without improvements
He began planting fruit trees, so that when he moved to the
farm, there had been planted considerable fruit of different
kinds.
With the help of his faithful wife and son Ward, the
place prospered. Improvements were made from time to time
until the home became very comfortable and modern. The
income from the land ros<> from ils rental value ol' $90 per
.,it IniiV/ If
r| '•'■. \o 'hiIhv
192 JARED JOEL SMITH
annum to a net sum sufficient for the support of himself and
family in comfort.
Jarod Joel Smith.
These notes of Jared Joel Smith's life are so concise, in-
forming and modest, that I think they should stand as he
wrote them. They are a better indication of his character
than his most careful biographer could hope to copy.
They are the story of one gifted by nature, honored by
men and loved by his family. They are the story of one who
wrested success from every adverse circumstance.
With his brilliant but judicial mind he would have won
fame as a lawyer or statesman, but the death of his father in
1875 left his eldest son a certain responsibility to his widowed
mother. At Nebraska University that year he was chosen
Valedictorian for his logic and eloquence. But Jared cheer-
fully gave up his law studies at the University and applied
himself to teaching school. lie was Principal of the Saratoga
school at the age of twenty-one. Then he was Cashier of J. J.
15rown's large wholesale store at twenty-two.
He asked for the position of Indian Trader that year.
His youth was against his appointment but when he made
the journey to Washington, D. C, to urge his case, his fitness
for the place was apparent and he came back a licensed United
States Government Trader. He was stationed at the Omaha
and Winnebago agencies and was known as a "good ti'ador"'
because of his fairness.
On his arrival at the Indian agency he was .shown to a
bed in a large store building, which had a door opened by a
thumb latch. He made up a good tire, as it was a cold, snowy
night, and he was getting ready for bed when the latch was
pulled by a fierce looking Indian, who stood in the door and
grunted, "Umph! No Inglis!" and drew up to the fire.
He made signs to show his fatigue and cold and a desire
to stay all night. Jared piled some buffalo robes in a corner
fur him and the Indian grunted and lay down to sleep.
• uiu i{ II i! '. J;< i
liii-
JARED JOEL SMITH 193
Not SO fortunate was Jared, for soon a dreadful smell
filled the air to mix with the kerosene and tobacco. The
horrible stifling odor was located at last. The Indian brave's
cap of skunk-fur had warmed up by the fire so Jared took a
stick, and picking it up, cautiously put the smelly thing out-
side the door.
He did not forget to wake up early and bring in the cap.
He smiled at the stories he had read of Indians' watchfulness,
for poor Lo never moved through it all.
The Sioux Indians went on the war path in 1878 and the
Custer massacre at Wounded Knee spread terror through the
borders. At Rosebud there was no money in the country. The
United States Government was trying to keep the Sioux on the
Reservation and issue them money for their living. The rail-
road stopped at Norfolk, Neb. The Omaha Indians hauled
supplies for $1 a hundred pounds. The Indian Traders there
got their cheeks and cheated them.
Major Pollock and Jared brought a trunkful of money
from Sioux Cit}' through Yankton to Rosebud Landing, in
Dakota. He brought $20,000 in an old trunk, covered by
l)lankets and feedbags.
They drove 50 miles the first day and stopped at Keya
Paha at night. The week before a notorious horse thief,
named "Doe." Middletou, had robbed the Indians, so Major
Pollack and Jared took turns watching that night, each sitting
up half the night, but they were not disturbed.
Next day they drove through to Rosebud Agency. They
paid the Sioux Indians in cash. In a few days the traders
had it all and begged Major Pollock to take it out to the
bank at Sioux City, but he refused. "Never again!" he said.
On the return trip the road was through a narrow pass
between high buttes. Thej'^ were on the lookout for hostile
Indians, for although they did not take the mon<\v they fen red
for their own safely — and sure enough, tliey saw gun-stoeks
sticking up near the entrance. They cautiously approached
the biitte and were overjoyed to find that the guns belonged
to some Omaha Indian fringhters who were stalled. Major
■/•iilrtfTI ^ ". fl!lJ|f}--lf I
V)i<T
T'.-nl/! .tr.llBtR
194 jARfOD JOKL SMIT H
Pollock helped them out and had a good escort for the rest
of the way home.
The next year Jared and his wife, Carrie, went up to
Rosebud Landing to the Sioux freight house with Judge
Munger, The. United States Government had persuaded som.e
of the Sioux to haul freight. One of these murderous look-
ing freighters observed Carrie's small 22-caliber revolver. The
big buck looked at his own 44, grunted, and said, "What for
gun? I let you shoot me five times, little gun; me shoot you
one time my gun."
Not wishing any demonstration of his marksmanship,
Carrie hastily sought Jared and Judge Munger and remained
with them until they left Rosebud.
Their life on the Indian Reservation was full of thrills.
During their stay there they witnessed manj'^ Indian dances
aiid other interesting phases of Indian life. Jared became
known as a fair trader and thus helped to establish more
friendly relations with the Sioux who had been cheated so
often. lie finished four very successful years as Indian Trader.
In May, 1882, Jared removed to Blair, Neb. Here he
built a store and stocked it and carried on a general nier-
cliandise business. He bought a home and was speedily rec-
ognized as a valuable citizen. He was on the City Council
before he had resided there six months, and was asked to be
mayor when but 2!) years of age.
His plans were all frustrated by the death of his wile.
July U, 1881).
His three children were taken to Omaha by his wife's
mother, Octa Goodwill Patrick, as she was tiu' only person
fitted to take care of them. Jay was but 18 months old.
The desire to be with his children caused Jared to sell
his home and business and come to Omaha to live at Mrs.
Patrick's.
He traveled for the Omaha Coffee Co. for several years,
owning some of the stock. At Mrs. Patrick's home he met
tt\ f{ ?ri IT.
viii. vnrift».iw in'/.
iin'l xiiv/ •
Mil
I f i| I / .iii((>I "I bivoffi'i f'»ii'. .ii'i^l ,y«l/. nl
h // ►.(! 'ill H ;s-,S -fit vd [' lit T.
J,.. . , .* .1 I.. ,.11 ,.f ,,n-\fft .,t*t-^ nn.
Mn •' finiorl »''ji'»nlif i .rii»» 1*4,
JARED JOEL SMITH 195
Priscilla Avery Ward, who taught school in the Saratoga
sehool.
In 1891 they were married at the home of Priscilla 's par-
ents, Lysander and Priscilla Avery Ward, at David City, Neb.
To this vvt'dding journeyed Mrs. Patrick and Jared's mother,
both sincereh' glad to see Jared find a woman so eminently
titted to be a perfect wife and mother to his three children.
Jared and Priscilla lived at 2201 Spencer street with
Jared's mother, and sister Ruth, until his mother's death in
1893.
That was the year of the groat panic and men in every
business were alfeetcd by the great depression. Banks failed,
long established firms went into bankruptcy and prices were
low, but no one had money to buy goods. In 1894 the hot
winds burned up most of the crops and made things worse.
One night a fire destroyed the stock and building of the
Omaha Coffee Co. The loss was so great the firm discon-
tinued business. Jared took as his share the yeast business,
which he carried on at the factory near his home at 2808
Ames avenue.
Jared, aided by his wife in every way, made a great suc-
cess of the On Time Yeast Co. lie educated his children in
music and high school. He platted the property left them by
their mother, paying out large sums for taxes, grading, sewer,
wnler and gas for the thirty lots.
He Avas elected to the Boai'd of Education of Omaha and
filled this post with great ctl'ieieney.
He is an elder and trustee in Plymouth (-ongregational
church, where Priscilla has been President of thi^ Ladies'
Association.
In 1f)08 the Yeast Trust bought out the On Time Yeast
(Jo. after Jared had made a great success of it. After the
sale lie removed from their home to his farm, which he had
been planting to apples and grapes for fifteen 3'eai-s. Several
years followed of frost, crop failure aiul blight.
YT'V
Imia nilH«iH I
.1) o
IrM'.V
U^6 JARED JOEL SMITH
Jared studied methods of spraying, trimming and every
new discovery of horticulture until he has made fruit raising
a great success.
He was encouraged by his devoted wife Priscilla, whose
wholehearted cooperation was a daily inspiration to fresh ef-
forts. Priscilla was born and educated in Illinois.
She combines the sweetness and tact of the Illinois women
with the good sense and industry of her Connecticut forbears.
Everyone who knows her loves her. She is a worthy de-
scendent of that Jonathan Avery who said, "Write nothing
on my tomb but this, 'He was a soldier of the Revolution.' "
Priscilla is indomitable. Neither ill health nor obstacles
have ever made her complain. With her help Jared prospered
exceedingly. He built a modern home, set in Priscilla 's lovely
garden. He became noted as an expert in fruit raising.
His articles are in demand by farm magazines and his
talks on horticulture are much sought after a1 fruit raisers'
conventions. He has, beside, made his own market.
His apples are so perfect that people drive out after them,
saving much trouble in moving the crop.
The great loss which came to him in the death of his son
Ward, Nov. 6, 1922, was borne with patience and fortitude.
So greatly are he and his wife esteemed that friends all
over the country come to sympathize and sent to console.
Jared 's son, Jared, Jr., came from his ranch at Branson,
Colo., to help his father in his business. He and his wile
Elizabeth are aid and companions to Jared and his noble wife.
"This is the story of one gifted by nature; honored by
men, and loved by his family. This is the stor}' of one who
wrested success from every adverse circumstance."
Thi' world is better for his living in it.
C. P. M.
Children of Jared Joel Smith
Children of Jared J. and Carrie Octa Patrick Smith, died
July 11, 1886, at Blair; married April 23, 1878, at Omaha,
Nebr. :
1/ •!
.'ill
.7
KITTIE MAY SMITH BATES 197
Kittie May, b. July 11, 1880, at Omaha Agency, Neb.
Leonora Octa, b. March 23, 1882, at Valley Rest, Florence,
Neb.
Jared Edwin, b. Jan. 15, 1885, at Blair, Neb.
Children of Jared J. and Priscilla Avery Ward, married
lune Ki, 1891, at David City, Neb.:
Infant daughter, b. Oct. 22, 1894; did not survive.
Ward Keysar, b. Oct. 22, 1894 ; d. Nov. 6, 1922.
Kef. — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Records of
Indian Bureau, Douglas County Records, Records of City
of Omaha.
Kittie May Smith Bates
Kittie May, first child of Carrie Patrick and Jared J.
Smith, was born July 11, 1880, at Omaha Agency in Nebraska.
She was a very lovely child, sweet and winning. She
lived in Blair with her parents until 1886. After her mother's
death the family removed to Mrs. Patrick's home at Omaha.
Mere Kittie went to school and studied music.
Later, at the family home on Ames avenue in Omaha, she
became an accomplished musician. She attended high school
with Leonora and later spent several months in Rochester,
N. Y., with her grandmother Patrick and her aunt, J\lrs. Glass.
Through her grandmother, Octa Goodwill Patrick, Kittie
traces lier nevolutionary ancestry through Backus and Good-
^vill lines.
Kuilowing her visit she studied stenography and became
very proficient.
June 29, 1909, at Council Blutt's, Iowa, she married Thomas
Bartiett Bates of Plattsmouth, Neb. He is the son of Colonel
and Senator Milford A. and Virginia Barnett Bates of Platts-
mouth, Neb. lie was born .March .'il, 18(J6, at Centerville, 111.
Colonel Bates and his sons, Robert and Thomas, publish
and edit the Plattsmouth Journal.
aiir.uiO IB :)(itt<il
hiiK
Ml' if» li«iiv
108 LEONORA OCTA SMITH-FRENCH
Robert and Martha Ruppley Bates were married the same
day at Council Bluffs and the brothers live near each other.
Kittie was admitted to St. Luke's Episcopal church in
Plattsmouth in 1919, Bishop Shayler officiating. She acted
as secretary of St. Mary's Guild of St. Luke's church for
seven years, from 19] 6 to 1923.
She is a member of Fontenelle Chapter, Daughters of the
Revolution, in Plattsmouth. She is a historian and in 1923
wrote a paper on ''Pioneers," which is a part of the library
of Ihe State Society of the D. A. R., and among the AVnshing-
ton Records of the Revolution at Washington, D. C.
Leonora Octa Smith French
Leonora Octa Smith, second daughter of Jared Joel and
Carrie Octa Patrick Smith, was born March 23, 1882, at Valley
Rest, near Florence, Neb., where her parents wore staying
Avhile changing their home to Blair.
Leonora, or ''Nona," as she was called, was a very sturdy
child and was always able to keep up with lier sister Kittie
in school. They attended Saratoga and Lothrop schools in
Omaha and later Omaha Central High school. Leonora gradu-
ated with honors in 1899. The next year she tutored her
cousin Robert.
Nov. 21, 1900, she married Guy Barton F'rench, son of
Edwin K. and Elizabeth Abbe French, of Oraaiia, Neb. Guy
French was born in Omaha, April 22, 1879. They attended
high school together and their marriage was the culmination
of a youthful romance.
They have one child, Octa Leonora French, born June
16, 1904, at their home on North 24th street in Omaha.
Leonora united with the Plymouth Congregational church
in Omaha in 1906, where she was an active worker.
In June, 1913, Guy and Leonora removed to Minneapolis,
Minn. They lived near Lake Harriet and enjoyed their sura-
id
ff-W
»iT. flvii-;'-! 'i-'iTitJl
{'J •..,■''
•I'» "I Hllf. ■•*|»1JI «il.< -i-IMI
• u .1' MI-' ''i r
i«r
JARED EDWIN SMITH 199
mer and winter activities at this lake.
They removed to Chicago, Sept. 7, 1923, where they now
reside. Leonora has developed into a woman of great poise
and broad sympathies.
Octa Leonora French
Octa Leonora French was born in Omaha, June IG, 1904.
She removed with her parents to Minneapolis, July 1, 1913.
She attended Lake Harriet school and graduated with honors.
She was selected from a largo class to give a dramatic read-
ing, "The Selfish Giant."
She entered West High school at Minneapolis and gradu-
ated Dee. 19, 1921, one of seven honor pupils. Octa entered
the University of Minnesota, Sept., 1922. Out of twelve Fresh-
man pledges to be chosen to become a member of Pi Beta Phi.
National Sorority, Octa was one of that twelve.
When Octo was given the leading character, "Dulcy, " in
till' play of "Dulcy," she was the first Freshman of the Uni-
versity of Minnesota to receive that honor, which was giveki
by the Dramatic Organization of that University.
Octa accomi)anied her parents to Chicago to reside on
Oct. 2, 192:5. She entered Chicago University, where she has
won distinction in dramatics and scholarship.
Jared Edwin Smith
Jared Edwin Smith, first son and third child of Jared
-lorl and Carrie Octa Patrick Smith, was born Jan. 15, 1885,
at Hlair, Neb. He received a good education, graduating from
the Omaha High school in 1904.
He entered business with his father and was for a number
of yeai-s in the yeast business. Later he entered the account-
ing busiiuiss in Kansas City and St. Lo\iis until 1914.
.J/..,
■M' .:- •• "Hi /»
I'J I i ^ .11 In
200 WARD KEYSAR SMITH
At this time he returned to Florence to farm with his
father for a year. In 1915 he left for the southwest to sec
the country and follow his new farming interest. In 1916 he
establishod a home in Las Animas County, Colorado; then
Government range or new country.
He continued the farming and raising of Holstein cattle
business at this place for seven years, obtaining the title to
640 acres of this land in the meantime.
In April, 1918, Jay married Elizabeth Mary Simmons,
daughter of John B. and Olivia Avery Simmons, at the home
of her sister, Mrs. R. L. Root, of Trinidad, Colo.
Elizabeth was born Dec. 7, 1886, at Homer, near Shreve-
port. La., where she received her schooling and musical train-
ing. Her lineage for the Daughters of the American Revolu-
tion is from General Hardy Griffin. She came west to Clay-
ton, New Mexico, with her family when Mr. Simmons' health
failed.
In 1916 they came to Branson, and James, John and Betty
Simmons each tiled on 640 acres of Colorado land.
After their marriage Jay and Betty lived on Jay's ranch,
where they raised Holstein cattle and built up their home.
Here Jay was elected Justice of the Peace and took a loading
part in the community.
In 1923 they came to Red Apple Farm, the old home
place, where they now reside.
Ward Keysar Smith
Ward K. Smith, son of Jared Joel and Priscilla Avery
Smith, was born in Omaha, Neb., Oct. 22, 1894. He was bap-
tized in infancy at Plymouth Congregational church.
He attended the Saratoga public school for seven years,
taking his Eighth grade work in Fairview country district
school. He graduated from Omaha High school in 1913. He
was fond of athletic sports, especially football, and enjoyed
f>] hfit. .' ^-^ • ^ '•
■ f.
iri )»'' •it) Jin. -'-I 'WnqA T
■» I ">•(. > 1.11 fi-iH.^ ,'.>!>J3l<j
/iv TlliM,»n
J t^v •♦!l
.-(hut
- M '..: V
•> • I'fll-
WARD KEYSAR SMITIJ 2 01
the Cadet Corps of the 0. H. S., obtaining successively the
rank of Corporal and First Sergeant, graduating as Captain
of Company B., and as such drilled his company with such
thoroughness that they won the silver cup in the annual com-
petitive drill held at Fort Omaha, June, 1918.
Working with his father at the farm home, he applied
himself to learning the science of orcharding as well as grap<^
and strawberry culture, and greatly enjoyed his work.
In the fall of 1918 he went into Iowa to sort and pack
apples for an Omaha buyer. There he met Inez V. Summers
of Malvern, Iowa, and on June 20, 1920, they were married
at Malvern. Inez Vay Summers, daughter of Grant and Ella
Nealey Summers, Avas born at Newman Grove, Neb., Jan.
T^, 1892.
1 The family removed to Malvern, Iowa, and sent the three
I sons, Glenn, Frank and Durand, to Iowa University. After
j Inez attended high school, she became a skillful housekeeper
[ while at home with her mother.
! Ward and Inez came to Red Apple Farm to live. Their
intaiit sou. born in August. 1921, did not survive^.
i Nov. G, 1922, leaviug home for an hour's work out on
I the farm, he was instantly killed by coming in contact with a
fence which had become electrically charged while workmen
I wi^ri' making ri>pairs upon the deetric light wires at some
j distance.
I A little more than two months after this great tragedy.
I on Jan. 21, 1923, a son wa.s born to the young widow, hu-z
V. Smith, and was named Ward Summers Smith.
^ Thev reside at Florence, Neb., with Mr. and Mrs. Summers.
I ■ P. A. S.
j It is fitting to here make some mention of the sterling
! qualities of character of Ward Smith, who was taken from
j life before his prime, and y<'t had made his life so fine that
1 one can only mourn the loss to the world of a truly great
I man, to be.
-It mIT . 'il '
»iii H !i. 1 'M ^ h
... .:t
'.Ml li // 1 (laiij ■(
Mf
202
PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH
His devotion to his parents and especially his tender love f
for his mother, was remarkable, and his courtesy and gentle- .|
manly demeanor brought him the respect of all who knew '|
him. He was interested in good books and was always a i_
thoughtful and intelligent conversationalist. His mind inclined >f
toward philosophy, but he was an active workman and took
pleasure in making his work a success.
It would be impossible to picture all the virtues of Ward,
but if it could be said of any one, it could be said of him,
"Here is a man." K. M. E.
Biog^phy of Perry Douglas Smith
Perry Douglas Smith, fifth child and fourth son of John
K. and Mary Ann Smith, was born Jan. 16, 1858, in Davis
County, Iowa. He removed with his parents to Douglas
County the same year. While living with his mother in Flor-
ence during the Civil War, he and his older brother, Jared,
often went swimming against his mother's will. One time,
when only four years old, he went without his brother and
while playing with a log in the water, got caught in the cur-
rent and swept down stream. Only one boy in the gang could
swim, but he acted instantly. Darting down the bank a few
yards ahead of the boy, he jumped in and managed to drag
the log to shore. Douglas came out drenched but still com-'
posed. He had kept his head and calmly held on till he was
rescued.
After the war he came back with his parents to the old
homestead. He and Thad were given the care of the twenty
head of cattle from the time he was eight. They had most
of the country in which to herd them and had only to avoid
the cultivated fields. The two boys knew the best sloughs
and creeks for miles. They knew the best plum thickets,
where the blackberries grew, and where the wild strawberries
were best.
tiim'-j 1. .:*lii
li.J Ml' * li«v/ K -tMl;<.r/i
.;»:V.
mI
;^ PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 203
Accompanied by the two old dogs, Biz and Pij, they
herded from spring to fall. Once barefooted Douglas almost
stumbled over a rattler; He came whistling home from the
pasture and stopped to pluck a flower when, wh-r-r, he heard
the rattle of a snake under foot. He straightened with a jerk,
for the rattler was coiled at his feet, and jumped back just
in time to avoid the upward strike of the snake. Needless to
say, he did not linger.
The boys always went out with a curved stick (a natural
crook) to herd the cattle. One day he saw on a gopher hill
two big rattlesnakes and was advanciug upon them when
Thad screamed and pointed to a third just behind him, ready
to strike. Douglas flayed him with the crooked stick and
then wheeled to smite the two on the gopher hill. They
carried the rattles home in triumph. Another day they killed
tw.o black snakes, 10 feet long, and laid them by the side of
the road for travelers to see.
The boys sometimes found time long on their hands, so
when the herd was in a quiet place they would read. The
first thing Douglas ever read was a thrilling novel called
'"Squatter Dick," dealing with the swamps of Carolina, and
the deeds of Marion and Carleton. One passage was so thrill-
ing that he forgot the cattle, and when he looked up they
were gone.
They had broken into Mr. Shipley's corn field. The boy
daily expected a visit from him, but he never found out. This
same man had a choice watermelon patch and of course the
boys found out about it. Douglas, Thad and Will Lonergan
sneaked into the patch one night and carried away several.
Douglas happened to get an old pumpkin for his share, but
tht' i-est were fine.
The next day as the boys were up a plum tree, Mr.
Shipley came on them unexpectedly. "You boys were in my
melon patch last night," he said, accusingly, "I found where
you got ill and stole six of my best melons. You come down
here right now and I'll give you what you deserve." He
made a tlireatening gesture toward them and thev trembled
^'< la- t,i'< .11
t ,]i.' ).
niirt
r ;:'0
\f
.1
,i *.. .i.: .1...... ,.. n^v ),
204 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH
for fear he would grab them. How they did wish they were
higher!
"I'll get you for this, and what's more, I'll tell your
dad. He'll fix you." With this parting shot he walked away.
For weeks the boys feared his visit, and finally they saw ]\'Ir.
Shipley talking to their father one day. Their father's atti-
tude as he caught sight of them encouraged the boys to come
nearer. As Mr. Shipley turned away with one last flourish
Father Smith chuckled and bent upon the boys a look of deej)
understanding. He never ofi^ered one word of reproof.
A little later one of the rival herd boys from the Ponea
district pre-empted one of the choicest grass beds and would
not give it up. After some words on the subject Douglas
slipped down there one night and tossed a civrt cat over the
bluffs on their home. To this day they know him as "the boy
that thrcAv that skunk over the bluffs."
In the winter time the boys went to the district school.
Three months was all they could be spared. It didn't take
long, however, for Douglas to become a tease. One big girl,
Hannah Bird, about three times his size, was his special mark.
He had a trick of provoking her till she chased him. AVhen
she grabbed for him he would drop flat before her and tumble
her headlong. Quick as a flash he would be up and away,
laughing at her fall. lie did this twice and then she caught
him, and he received his deserved punishment.
Douglas was not unpopular with the girls, however. He
had admirers. In one case he sat across the aisle and one seat
back from Missouri Bird. She turned often ro encounter his
gaze. One day she had a falling out with him, and seeing
him gaze at her, quickly raised her hand. "Teacher, ttaeher!"
she cried, "Doug. Smith's looking at me,"
"Well!" said the teacher with a caustic smile, "if you
hadn't been looking at him, you wouldn't have seen it."
The old Farmers' Grange was in existence then. The
meetings were always held in the school house and the pro-
ceedings were always secret. Will Lonergan and Douglas
decided they would listen in on one meeting. The sight the
PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 20 5
Grange was supposed to meet, the two boys climbed into the
'attic and lay with their eyes to a knot hole. Well, they lay
j and waited, but they heard nothing, for the meeting was not
I scheduled for that night.
' Tlie nixt time they met, the boys put sulphur in the old
. fashioned "drums" and then stuffed up the chimney with
j sacks, l>esides which they nailed down the windows. When
I the fire was started, out puffed billows of sulphur smoke. The
■ men crowded out of the door choking and gasping. Mobile the
young scamps lay laughing in the grass nearby. After some
hesitation the roof was climbed and the sacks dragged out of
the chimney. When order was restored Douglas ran to one
of the loosened windows, jerked it down with a bang and
then scooted for home.
After completing the Eighth grade, he went two years
to. the Omaha High school, 1876-7, and then became a teacher
for one year at Garryowen school.
In 1879 he and his brother Jared were appointed Govern-
ment licensed traders for tlie Indian Winnebago Agency.
While there Douglas became well acquainted with the Indians,
and learned many of their customs and dances.
In athletic sports he equaled all the young braves, for he
outran, outjumped and outwrcstled the native boys. During
one horse race (of which sport the Indians were especially
fond). Douglas' horse stumbled and fell, throwing him to the
ground with a broken shoulder. The " Wad-a-ween-a" (trader)
was well liked, their special name for him being, "Wide Eyes."
The Indians were honest in their dealings and took child-
ish delight in purchasing ''Dowa-zsura-kiti-kish," or "lung
.striped sugar."
The young squaws might not be termed "flappers," but
to the youngest, most handsome and flashing maidens the In-
dians gave the name, " Wah-see-se-kee" (very smart).
Sometimes to the " Wad-a-ween-a" would come the mono-
tonous "tom-tom" of the drum, several nights repeated, and
then would occur one of the famous Indian dances. Perhaps
th(^y would dance the grotesque "Buffalo Dance," in which
111 -mI, -
206 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH
each important brave and chieftain carried a huge buffalo
skull over his head.
Sometimes would come the gruesome "Scalp Dance," in
Avhich both braves and squaws danced, with many a shrill cry
and yell, around a pole adorned with human scalps.
Greatest of all, and perhaps the most weird, was the
famous "IMedicine Dance." In this dance a huge pouch of
wolf or deer skin hung from the waist of each Indian, Avhich
was supposed to be "The Evil One's" bellows. One squeeze
from these bellows at a young brave was supposed to be enough
to lay him tiat in the circling dance. A blast from a young
brave's bellows could not overcome an old warrior but a blast
from a warrior of equal rank would cause many a groan and
many a contortion before the victim might recover from the
evil blow.
The most doughty and vigilant Chieftain's could never,
however, be entirely overcome, no matter how severe the bel-
low's blast.
At the opening of the new Industrial school for Indians
on the Omaha Reservation, Perry Douglas Smith was appointed
the first Superintendent. Though he had the supervision of
six women and three men (two teachers, a matron, a cook, four
seamstresses' and a carpenter), besides the care of ovi-r a hmi-
dred Indian children, his administration was nuirked for its
peaceful and successful course.
The following year, 1881, he returned again as trader to
the Winnebago Agency, while Jared held the same post at the
Sioux Agency (Brule), Yankton, S. D. The two brothers
closed their Indian services in 1882 by opening a merchandise
store at Blair, Nebraska.
On Nov. 1, 1882, at the age of 24, Perry Douglas married
Emeline Weber, of Florence, with whom he had been in love
for two years previous.
Kuieline Weber, born Feb. 15, 1863, Florence, Neb., was the
first daughter and fourth child of Jacob and Amalia Gutter
Weber. She married at the age of 19,
■u\i 'i'^^f^. v/oii -iji'iun on
il.lll lu*
PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 207
Jacob Weber, Sr., born April 9, 1833, Bavaria, Germany,
died March 27, 1923, Florence Neb. He fought against the
Prussians, under Schurz, in the Bavarian Revolution of 1848.
He fled to America the same year and soon after opened a
bakery in Cincinnati, Ohio. On Jan. 1, 1856, he married in
Cincinnati Amalia Rutter, born Jan. 23, 1832, at Shoemburg,
Wurtemburg, Germany, died Sept. 27, 1910, Florence, Neb.
They removed to London, 0., in 1856 ; to Springfield, III.,
and Florence' in 1857. He ran a log mill and later a flour mill,
thereby becoming the only miller in Florence for fifty years.
Children :
Emil.
■ Will.
Walter.
Emeline.
. -Mary.
Jacob, Jr.
Amalia Rutter Weber was baptized in the Catholic church
aud Jacob Weber in the Lutheran church, both in Germany.
Perry Douglas and Emeline Smith removed in 1887 to the
old Smith homestead, which in 1895 they purchased from the
Smith heirs for $5,150.00.
In 1893 he was elected Treasurer of the Fairview District
School Board, and for 24 years thereafter he served on the
lM>ard, 21 years as Director.
Prom the time his eldest child. Fay, entered school, until
the year 1917, when his youngest daughter, Joy, graduated, he
(luietly, successfully and eeonoM)ieal!y ran the afTairs of
Di.striet No. 32.
lu 1914 Perry 1). and Emeline tiled on G40 acres of sand-
hill (('herry Count}^ land), which they later sold to their
l)ro1h('r-in-law, Jesse C. Oossley, a sand-hill rancher who
owned the adjacent ranch.
By the good judgment and common sense of Douglas and
Emeline Smith, the two have built up a home and earned the
name of earnest and upright citizens. Douglas has been
especially noted for his literary tastes, the classics and Ilomor
■.«] (.V/
iJfW
.1 . //
,.ril/
liMJlf .11 - •
I •
lit'.Vf- ii
208 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH
being his field. Like his Smith forefathers lie has wit, humor
and the faculty of telling a good story.
Diplomacy and the attributes of a gentleman are not lack-
ing, so that he has won the respect of his community and of his
friends. He was never arrested in his life and never had a
court summons. He served on the grand jury that investigated
the riot and burning of the court house in Omaha, Neb. In six
weeks they brought in over 300 indictments. Six were after-
ward convicted and sent to the penitentiary. This riot was
one of the most dangerous attacks upon law and order of
government ever planned by outlaws,
Bv Ruth C. Smith.
This is the story of a man who has bf( ii successful all
his life. He has never suffered a death in his immediale family
nor a business reverse, nor a crop failure.
Endowed by nature with a keen and logical mind he has
never allowed success to dull his sympathies or unduly uplift
his heart.
A tireless student in youth, he achieved success as a
teacher in schools at Garryoweu and Ponca Indian school, and
his western experiences steadied his venturesome blood. All
the thrills of "Dead Shot Dick" were found in his experiences
at the Omaha Indian Agency.
The Indians had lived an ideal savage life. They went
north in summer, fished and hunted, and when cold weather
came they went south and fished and hunted there. The skins
of the buffalo and the deer furnished them with clothing, tents
and bedding. There was an abundance of rabbits and fish,
and wild fruits of many kinds. They had many ponies and a
wealth of furs and skins. They had their dances and pow-
wows and a family life of some merit.
In 1850 entered the white man — greedy, wasteful, cruel
and dishonest, from the Indian's standpoint. They seized the
land, slaughtered the buffalo and deer, and reduced the well-
fed Indian to a diet of dog and wolf meat and they were
inn..'' 't.it.wnnii f.iH
Ml
A
'.,*,.* ;»- .jilv
PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 209
I filled with desire for revenge.
After the Custer disaster the U. S. Government was de-
I termined to confine the Indians to reservations of land and
; <,'ive them rations until they learned white ways.
j They went to Government schools and became accustomed
I 1o one piece of land, one house, and to raise their own cattle
! and hogs and grain. In fifty j^ears we have seen this done.
! Another fifty years and the Indian race will be civilized and
' laennwhile tlie automobile is giving them back their freedom!
' In 1881 the deer and bufl^^alo were gone and the Indians
I Avere starving and desperate. The leaders of the Custer mas-
j saere were sent to reservations under close watch: "Sitting
I Hull" in thi' South, and Spotted Tail to the Sioux Agency.
i Spotted Tail was bitterly resentful of his people's
I wrongs and waited for a chance to strike a blow for them.
^ Douglas always felt safer when Spotted Tail and he slept
1 under the same roof at the Agency. Then he knew where he
was.
.Tared tells this story : One day there came a train of 60
1 Indians with about fifteen tepees. They made camp in the
I snow, and a wild looking Indian came to the fence surrounding
: the buildings, folded his arms and stood there like a brooding
I spirit of vengeance from 3 o'clock to 6. Then came Spotted
' Tail, who wnil out and talked Brule to him. The Chief
came back and said, "Give him a slab of bacon. They are
! hungry. They have been hunting. They found no game.
! White men have killed all!"
I The Indian took his bacon to his starving friends instead
of attacking the reservation stores. Next day the poor things
found some coyotes poisoned and frozen stilf. These Ihey
skinned and cut oft' the legs and boiled and ate them. The
poison had not entered the frozen legs. The Indians did not
eat such things from choice but because they were starving.
The sight of their suft'ering squaws and papooses broke the
spirits of the braves and they began to come in to ask for allot-
ments of territory, which should be their permanent homes.
;ii.r
i";-'!-(lJ
210 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH
The U. S. Government had established some Sioux Indians
at a place forty miles north of Yankton, S. D., on the west side
of the ilissouri River.
Spotted Tail did not like the barren, treeless plateau. It
was poorly watered and there was little game, as the alkali
water did not attract them.
Spotted Tail asked to be established at Rose Bud, on the
Niobrara River, where he could gather his starving people
together and locate them on arable land to make a permanent
home.
Commissioner Hoyt was determined to keep them where
tliey were and refused them transportation. Mr. Hoyt took a
rowboat from the store-house landing and was rowed to the
west side of the river to meet the Indians.
(Commissioner Hoyt (who was very bald), and Spotted
Tail sat down under the shed there and talked it over.
While they talked five hundred young braves in warpaint
silently fell into orderly lines around the building. They were
on horseback and carried their guns. Each time Commissioner
Hoyt refused permission to move, the Indians came a step
nearer. Finally Spotted Tail rose to his i'ret, and with an
impressive gesture said:
"These are ray people — six thousand people. We wish to
go to Rose Bud. We can live there. Here we die. There is
no reason why we should not go.
"You represent the Great Father. 1 have listened to you
for his reasons. There are none.
"You are a liar; all white men are liars, and baldheaded
ones are the worst. Now this is my word— in three suns we
go!
This open defiance and the phalanx of armed braves did
its work. Hoyt was scared. "Alright, we will send your pro-
visions and transportation." (This last concession as the
braves glided behind Hoyt, cutting off his retreat to his boat.;
He lost no time returning to the fort across the river. Major
Pollock and fifty men guarded the store house there.
Vr"
lu •' I'' i
I.Hff^fi 'vnti f
I,.- •'i*'i'! Ill- I'TO'*/ <,:
J/ttl.-J l-'jAfJI to
i>'4
,ij' tf Jill I'oY "
PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 211
i Commissioner Hoyt repented his promise, but Major Pol-
jlock reasoned with him and urged him to fulfill it.
j "You hold six thousand Indians with fifty men! There
• will be another massacre," he said.
i IMajor Pollock told Spotted Tail to move slowly as the
I wagons must be collected from many storehouses. So Spotted
i Tail set out with his people. They went to Rose Bud and
i are there to this day.
I The Government sent fifty wagons with trailers from
i Cheyenne to them. The wagons were drawn by three pairs
I of oxen with a cowboy riding guard. The steers were termed
I "lazy steers" and free or "willing steers." They drove pell-
! mell down the hills, as the wagons had no brakes, and then
i crawled up the next hill. The man in command observed a
' cowboy whipping a steer. "What are you doing?" he called.
I "Trying to make this lazy steer pull," cried the cowboy.
! "Whip the free .steer," said the boss, "then he'll pull twice as
< much!"
This piece of freighters' wisdom amused Douglas very
' much. On his return to the freight house he helped a brave
I get away who had not been able to go with the rest.
i A few weeks before he had seen a young squaw come up
I behind a buck and stab him in the back with a wicked looking
I knife, then .she turned and ran off. "He is throwing her
' away," grunted an Indian friend. The Indian slowly re-
; covered, and when he was well he took her back, and they
I followed the tribe to Rose Bud, a happy family once more.
I Shortly after this occurrence Douglas joined Jared at the
! Omaha and Winnebago Agency, where he had many friends
both among the Indians and the whites.
Major Wilkinson was in command of the troops there.
Jared often drove the thirty-five miles to Sioux City for sup-
plies, (hie morning the Major handed him a note as he started
and asked him to take it to a bank. He delivered the note and
the cashier asked him what he had to carry money in. He
answered that he had nothing but some old feed sacks. "Capi-
tal!" replied the easliier, and brought a sack in the back door
f.^
•»H) \,
in t' ) ■
..« I •' I .« t-''i
212 PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH
into which he put a package. Jared left without giving any
security and drove home through the dusk. He delivered the
package, which contained $12,500 to pay the troops, to Major
AVilkinson. Jared was 23 years old at this time.
Later, when going from Tekamah (Neb.) to Omaha the
cashier of the Bank at Tekamah gave Jared two $1,000 bank
notes to deliver to the cashier of the First National at Omaha.
In those early days men had to trust each other, but sel-
dom were men so .young honored with the confidence of the U.
S. Government.
Through their whole lives Jared and Douglas showed the
same intergrity and trustworthiness. While they lived in
Blair tliey made the same impression on the community.
AVhen Douglas had demonstrated to his own satisfaction
that a business career was not good for his liealth, he came at
the desire of his mother in 1889 to manage her farm. Thougli
he has owned many farms he remained at the home in Valley
Kest to cultivate its acres and take his father's place in the
community. He has been a school director for 25 years.
He, like his mother, gave his children very excellent edu-
cations at Brownell Hall and Omaha High .school.
I think much of his success in life is due to his excellent
wife, Emeline Weber Smith, the result of her even temper and
great industry.
The general health of a family lies in llie hands of the
mother, and the nearly perfect health and excellent family
training of Douglas, and Emeline 's live childrt-n, arc a great
credit lo her as well as to their just, loving and geneioiis
father.
The family routine is without friction and the hospitality
is worthy of the family traditions.
Douglas reads always the finest things — the Iliad, tiie
Bible, the Odysse}', and the best of every age.
His keen, impartial mind is combined with a heart o])en
and tender. His beautiful companionship with his son Sidney
is ideal.
I).
id oi
>-'uj«i( •).!; (II 491) V^imt^i S
1 »ff»«! I
CHILDREN OF PERRY DOUGLAS SMITH 213
I chronicle these things because a man's life does not con-
sist alone of birth, marriage, and death, but because it is,
rather, his health, circumstance and character — the first two
influencing the last.
C. P. M.
Children of Perry Douglas Smith
Children of Perry Douglas and Emeline Weber Smith :
Fay Emeline Smith Lane, b. Dee. 15, Blair, Neb.
Sidney Weber Smith, b. Nov. 1, 1889, Valley Rest, Neb.
Arthur Douglas Smith, b. Aug. 15, 1895, Valley Rest, Neb.
Ruth Carol Smith, b. Dec. 25, 1900, Valley Rest, Nteb.
Joy Irene Smith, b. Dec. 9, 1903, Valley Rest, Neb.
Ref. — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Records of
Indian Bureau, Douglas County Records, Washington
County Records.
Fay Emeline Smith Lane
Fay P]meliue Smith, first child of Perry Douglas and Eme-
line Weber Smith, was born Dec. 15, 1883, at Blair, Neb.
She came to Valley Rest with her parents in 1887 and
attended Fairview District school No. 32. She was very stu-
dious and had an average of A plus through the Eighth grade
there.
After a year at Omaha Central High school in 1899, she
finished a four years' course at Brownell Hall in three years.
She maintained her high average at Brownell Hall and
won Ihe warm friendship of the Principal, Miss McCrae.
On Oct. 2, 1907, Fay married at Valley Rest, Harry Carna-
han Lane, son of John M. and Jane Scott Lane, of Omaha.
.d*
rf*;
tTt«*l *
• 01^ ' -
214 FAY EMELINE SMITH LANE
Harry and Fay traveled to the Jamestown Exposition on
their wedding trip, stopping also at Washington, D. C,
Harry's mother, Mrs, Jane Elizabeth Scott Lane, and his
sister, have made their home with him all of his married life.
In June, 1921, his mother passed away, but his sister still
lives with him. She has great artistic ability and paints in oils
ajid upon china.
Mrs. Jane Elizabeth Scott Lane sometimes told of the
boyhood days of her father, Charles Scott, on Stateu Island
with Commodore Vanderbilt. He sent Charles and Joseph
Scott as captain and engineer across the ocean with the first
steamship that ever entered the harbor of St. Petersburg.
They took the Czar on a trip and on parting he showed hh
pleasure by a gift of an $8,000 diamond, and ordered a steam-
ship at once for himself.
Harry C. Lane was born Jan. 12, 1878, at LaFayette, Ind.
At an early age he came with his parents to Omaha and
later removed to Manilla, Iowa, where he attended high school,
and in 1894 came with his parents and sister Jane to Omaha.
Harry worked for the Sherman and McConnell Drug Co.,
and afterward for the Crissey Pharmacy a« errand boy. He;
studied constantly and became a Registered Pharmacist in
1898.
In 1899 he was put in charge of the store at 24th and
Ames avenue by Mr. P. B. Haight, and later became a partner.
After Mr. Haight 's death Harry bought his share in the
business of the Saratoga Pharmacy.
In 1918 Harry started the Post Pharmacy at 30th and
Fort and in 1923 bought the Blake store at 16th and Locust.
The stores are incorporated under the name of the Lane
Drug Co.
He is a Mason, an Elk, and a member of tlie Chamber of
Commerce, Auto Club, North Omaha Club, State Pharmaceu-
tical Association and the Prettiest Mile Club.
Harry and Fay are members of St.- John's Episcopal
church, in which all their children were baptized.
t fills.' I.. TfiilM -l/l* )it
.il
\.i "lI lu fiOIMH 't
FAY EMELINE SMITH LANE 215
Pay belongs to St. John's Guild, North Side Mother's
Club, Fontenelle Chapter of the Eastern Star, and is proposed
for the D. A. R.
Harry and Fay have taken many trips together, one in
1908 to Salt Lake City, Twin Palls, and the northwest. An-
other in 1923 was by auto to Davenport and on to Chicago,
and was greatly enjoyed by the younger members of the
family also.
Harry and Pay have five children living. Their home
life is ideal. It is seldom that so successful a business man
is so gracious in his family. He brings a greeting and gifts
on his return home and takes great pleasure in his family.
The training is all constructive instead of negative. Pay has
developed her talent in music and all her children share it.
Children of Pay Smith Lane and Harry Carnahan Lane :
Elizabeth Amelia, b. Aug. 14, 1909.
Douglas Scott, b. Aug. 23, 1911.
Emeline Fay, b. Dec. 30, 1913.
Harry Bertrand, b. Dec. 15, 1916.
Julia Alice, b. Oct. 11, 1918.
John Menuse, b. July 21, 1922 ; did not survive.
Rcf. — Douglas County Records.
Children of Harry and Fay Smith Lane
Elizabeth Amelia Lane was born in Omaha in 1909. She
shows some literary inclination and has written several little
plays. One was a Christmas play and was given at Saratoga
school. Another, in the writing of which her aunt Ruth Smith
and she collaborated, was given by her club of girls at the
Victoria theater. She also won a prize for composition in
her classroom.
She has taken three years of dancing lessons, two from
Miss Cooper and one from Pleasant Holyoke Elwood. Eliza-
beth also takes piano lessons from Eleanor Jane Lear. She
C^V Vll
'■'> iu\>{
•Ml - nil MlHl/ 1
216 SIDNEY WTJ^BER SMITH
stands well in art. She wrote the class poem for her graduat-
ing class.
Douglas Scott Lane was born in Omaha in 1911. He at-
tends Saratoga school and is very interested in sports and
art. He is taking violin lessons of Eloise "West McNichols.
He is a member of a neighborhood orchestra of fo\ir boys
and Saratoga school orchestra. He is a Boy Scout also.
Emeline Fay Lane, born in 1913, in Omaha, has had one
year of piano and has had dancing under Jliss Cooper. She
shows much initiative and a great interest in art.
Harry Bertrand Lane was born in Omaha in 1916 and
was named for Mr. Haight, who was Harry's early partner.
He, like the others, shows artistic ability.
Julia Alice Lane, born in Omaha in 1918, was named for
Mrs. C'rissev and is also very artistic.
Sidney Weber Smith
Sidney Weber Smith, second child and lirst son of Perry
Douglas and Emeline Weber Smith, was born Nov. 1, 1889,
at Valley Rest (near Florence), Neb. He entered the Pairview
.school at 7 and soon made splendid marks for himself. Dur-
ing the four years in which he attended high school, he rode
from the farm to Florence on horseback daily. He studied
mathematics, history, English, science, and won credit for
his ability in manual training.
He was made successively Corporal, Sergeant, and 8rd
Lieutenant of Co. C in the High School Regiment. Out of
a total of 45 credits made when he graduated in 1908, 31
of them were A's.
In March, 1912, he went to Twin Falls, Idaho, to prove
up on a 160 acres of Salmon River land drawn by Jennie Lane
under the Government Carey Act. Pie took two car loads of
farm goods and for four years ran a threshing outfit taken
N «a//
»i1 iitort I"
ili li.' • Uk/ I r.. • a ^j»
i<j o; o
ll )Ml)M> 'il
, r/.
ARTHUR DOUGLAS SMIT H 217
from Nebraska. For two of the four years his younger brother,
Arthur, was given a partnership in the threshing machine.
In 1916, after purchasing 120 acres of the Lane drawing,
he turned the place over to Arthur and his wife and returned
to his father's home at Valley Rest. Though Sidney had a
partnership in his father's farm when the war broke out he
refused exemption and was called to the colors July 20, 1918.
During his preliminary training at Camp Dodge he was
not assigned but upon arriving at Camp Benjamin Harrison
Nov. 10 he was immediately placed in Co. B, 92nd Engineers.
While he was taking intensive training to become an engineer
the war was ended ; he was therefore honorably discharged
Dec. 14, 1918, from Cap Benjamin Harrison.
Since then he has resumed farming with his father and is
highly successful in his undertakings. He became a member
of St. Marks I*rotestant Episcopal church of Florence, Nob.,
in Nov., 1923.
Ref. — Douglas Co, Records; Twin Falls Records; Rec-
ords of War Department, 1918.
R. C, S.
Arthur Douglas Smith
Arthur Douglas Smith, third child and second son of
Perry Douglas and Emelino Weber Smith, was born Aug. 14,
189.5, at Valley Rest (near Florence), Neb.
lie attended Fairview District school and spent two years
at Omaha Central High school. He attained in his Sophomore
year the rank of Sergeant in the Cadet Organization. He
left scliool at this time to join his brother, Sidney, at Twin
Palls, Idaho.
After two years of bachelor life spent in farming Arthur
met and married, March 3rd, 1915, Lillian Hunter, born June
3, 1897, at Davenport, Iowa. She was the first daughter of
to nOH f>fJ'^'#-H J nfl f ''
218 RUTH CAROL gMTTq
David Watson and Annabel Patrick Hunter. Uavid Watson
Hunter was born at Allenwood, Penn., Sept. 0, 1S6S, marriod
Dee. 25, 1894, in Iowa, Annabel Patrick Hunler, born Oct. 20,
1875, Sioux City, Iowa, and died Jan. 10, l!t22, at Twin Falls,
Idaho. David Watson Hunter was the son of John Hunter,
born in Pennsylvania and died in Pennsylvania in. 1919, and
Elizabeth ^IcCormick Hunter, born in Pennsylvania and died
1913 in Pennsylvania. Elizabeth McCormiek Hunter was the
first cousin of Sylvester McCormiek, the great Harvester Mc-
Cormiek of Chicago, 111.
Lillian Hunter Smith came from Davenport, Iowa, at the
age of six to Seattle, Wash., and at eleven I'emoved to Che-
hallis. W^ash., where she finished gi"ade school. She attended
high school at Portland, Oregon, and on account of the ill-
ness of her father came to her grandfather's farm neai' Twin
Falls in 191"^, with her parents, where she met Arthur.
After spending four years on his brother's farm Arthur
and his wife moved to Twin Falls, where he became salesman
for the Buick Auto Co. In 1921 they returned to the farm,
where they resided for three years, and he has since been
occupied by farming elsewhere also.
Arthur and Lillian have two children : Vera Carol, born
Dee, 'A, 1917, on the farm near Twin Falls; and Mildred Kath-
lyn, born Aug. 17, 1919, at Twin Falls.
Arthur shows a well di^veloped talent along electrical
lines and is an- industrio\is and likable member of thi- Sinitli
tribe.
n. ('. s.
Kef.— DiMiglas (!oiiutv Iveeords: 'i'wiii Falls Ri-eords.
Ruth Oarol Smith
Ruth Carol Smith, fourth child and second daughter of
Perry Douglas and Emeline Weber Smith, was born Dec. 25,
1900, at Valley Rest (near Florence), Neb. She attended
I.lllt-t/. J-
-HI'". O'jr. ,{
RUTH CAROL SMITH 219
Fairview District school and passed the Eighth grade with
six A's and 4 B's.
Being somewhat of a "bookworm" and consequently a
very conscientious student, after six months of attendance at
the Omaha Central High school she was prevented from con-
tinuing her studies there by a nervous breakdown, which she
suffered in 1917. In 1920-21 she spent a year in Brownell
Hall specializing in English and History.
Feb. 22, 1921, she was selected from a class of fourteen
to read an original essay on "The Washington Ideals which
should live in Brownell Hall." In addition to writing the
criticisms of the Shakespearian plays given in Omaha that
year, her short story, "That's Different," was chosen as the
best one from the English class to go into Brownell Hall's
student paper, "The Triangle." June 10, 1921, Bishop
Shayler awarded Ruth at All Saints Episcopal church the
1921 Brownell Hall Bible Cross for attaining the highest marks,
A-pIus, in Bible study.
She read a literary criticism of Hawthorne's "House of
Seven Gables" before a meeting of the North Omaha Mother's
Club in February, 1922. Later in the spring she collaborated
with her niece, Elizabeth Lane, in writing and producing the
play "Hearts Under Masks," which was given at the Victoria
theater May 28. The management of the play was entirely
under her direction. Under the supervision of Mrs. Ahlquist,
charity worker, the proceeds were personally distributed by
Elizabeth and Ruth to needy persons.
Kuth entered the University of Omaha in the fall of 1923,
where she is now specializing in the Home Economics Depart-
ment and in Literature. She is a reporter on the staff' of the
Weekly Gateway.
Ruth became a member and was confirmed by the Bishop
in St. Mark's Protestant Episcopal church in Nov., 1923. She
is a member of the choir and also the society of The King's
Daughters.
R. C. S.
u
220 JOY IRENE SMITH
Joy Irene Smith.
Joy Irene Smith, fifth child and third daughter of Perry
Douglas and Emeline Weber Smith, was born Dec. 3, 190;^, at
Valley Rest (near Florence), Neb. She attended the Fairview
District school and graduated from the Eight grade as presi-
dent of her class. She spent four years at Omaha Central High
school, making consistently high marks until her graduation in
June, 1923. She completed her Junior year with 5 A's although
her special field lay in the departments of Art and Household
Arts.
So original were her ideas in the designing of dresses that
Miss Williams, head of the Household Arts Department, asked
Joy to wear one which she had made at school in the "High
School Style Show." She was chosen by Miss Thomsett, the
head art teacher, to draw a poster for the "Annual Road
Show."
Her leather and tray work di'ew favorable comments, and
she was asked to make a replica of her finished tray.
She intends to pursue her musical bent further besides
carrying out her penchant for tasteful designing of clothes
and decorating. Her infiuence along these lines has already
made itself felt in her parents' home as their home has been
redecorated and equipped with a fine lighting system and a
radio, so that with its comforts and modern improvements, the
old homestead, /'Valley Rest," in addition to its beautiful as-
sociations and memories, surpasses the finest of city homes.
AVith her talents in these directions Joy is destined to become
a person of fame, of whom her family may well be proud.
She was confirmed by the Bishop in St. Mark's Protestant
Episcopal church in Nov., 1923, where she now sings in the
choir with her sister Ruth and her brother Sidney.
R. C. S.
.,| ..J '!)7
-: .') Jl
THADDEUS ROYAL SMITH 221
Biography of Thaddeus Royal Smith,
Thaddeus Royal Smith was born April 27, 1860, in Flor-
ence. Neb. He was the fifth son and seventh child of John
and Mary Smith.
Thaddeus shared the boyhood experiences and attended
school with his older brothers, Jared and Douglas. He at-
tended the same school and remained at Valley Rest until he
went away to College at Davenport, Iowa, in 1882. On his
return he followed his brothers to Blair, where he was em-
ployed in their mercantile business.
A little later he took up a claim at Gordon, Neb. Here he
built a sod house and with his farm implements and horses
was seeking to prove up on his claim. A group of laud thieves
infested the country at that time and some of them were try-
ing to jump his claim, which compelled Thad to stay close to
his house, and he had many sleepless nights while he watched
these marauders. On one of these occasions while he sat with
a gun across his knees expecting every moment to be shot at
or driven from his claim by force, he was sm-prised to hear
nothing of the lawless invaders. He had expected from their
threats to see some show of force that night. To his great
surprise when he awoke after a restless nap at daylight he
found that the invaders had built another sod house on the
opposite corner of the land and were there in superior num-
}»ers, and questions or reproaches met with threats and ugly
words.
A few days later when he returned from a necessary trip
to town he found his horses, tools, plows and everything of
value stolen by the land thieves, and was met by an ultimatum
to clear out within twenty-four hours. As his money was
used up and his urge for farming among such neighbors was
gone, he returned to manage his mother's farm. In a few
years he married on April 28, 1887, at the home of her
father, Carrie Daniels, of Council Bluffs, Iowa, born Feb. U,
M'A H
fl |l»<l t'tH'l
222 THADDEUS ROYAL SMITH
1862, at Piqua, Ohio, daughter of David V. Daniels and Mary
Elizabeth McClellan Daniels,
Carrie came to Council BlulTs from Ohio April 6, 1871.
FTer mother was the niece of General George B. McClellan.
Thaddeus built a house on some land which was a part of
Valley Rest, and was given to him by his mother on condition
that he remain upon it. The orchard which he set out then
is still bearing fruit and is part of the great orchard of fruit
trees which belong to his brother Jared today. The call of
the unknown took him away soon, first to Schuyler, Neb.,
then to Lincoln, Neb., and from there to Gage, Oklahoma, in
1892.
He is a man of great resourcefulness and has a native
humor all his own. He has a quiet philosophy and a talent
for story telling, which furnished the following narrative.
When he went to Oklahoma he went to Minco, on the
edge of the Indian Reservation, which was to be opened to set-
tlement soon.
The lirst comers had the choice of the lands. One night
while he camped on the banks of the Canadian River, he heard,
as he lay resting, the wheezing of horses as they came down
the banks of the river, made the ford and Avheezed away at
the mercy of their frantic masters, in the race for land on
the reservation.
He rested there for 24 hours, and drove his team care-
fully to Oklahoma City where a friend told him of a good piece
of land that had been deserted. He filed upon this, and lived
tliere for five 3^ears upon his homestead of IGO acres.
He raised cattle and ranged cattle for wealthier neighbors,
one of whom, an Englishman, was elated over having made
$18,000 the last year on his cattle. While he and his family
were away, rustlers ran a great bunch of his steers down to
the river, forded it and reached an island.
Here they kept the cattle, expecting to sell them a few at
a time to the Government for the soldiers. The river had
raised and many of the cattle were drowned while trying to
cross the flood.
T"*. f'f<
(•J -.nO
li Lmm
. JTi- ■»>#« *.'l'
I 1-/1 I m'T f.
«ifi i , :■ il; i! i: ti'».
THADDEUS ROYAL SMITH 223
My brother warned Mr. King, the Englishman, and with
the help of King's herders drove back about 40 head of the
cattle out of the thousand which the rustlers had stolen. They
drove them into a field and the rustlers dared not come back
after them. Mr. King's profit that year was minus and he
went back to England discouraged.
While driving the cattle to the winter range they passed
along a lane which had been fenced for two miles by the
owner. This man rode fence all day long to see that they
did not break through or run off any of his cattle.
During the day one of his steers worked through the
fence and joined the traveling herd of thousands. For a joke
they let the steer alone and at nightfall .the suspicious owner
had never missed him, so the steer traveled on with the herd,
to the great joy of an old black herder, John.
"Dat feller suah got his comeuppins for playing us low-
duwn," he laughed.
As they neared the Indian land John became the butt of
their jokes. Like most of his race he was superstitious, so they
told him that if he ate sugfir the Cherokees would eat him, as
they ate every nigger whose fi.esh was sweet.
John was very useful in their encounters with rustlers
who infested that country. A band of these men hung on
their flanks for days. They sent a spy into the camp to see how
watch was kept. My brother sensed the situation and confided
to the interested stranger that they guarded the front and
roar and let the fences hold the sides. The stranger rode away
with the news and that night the herd passed a ranch whore
several hard-looking men rode out to look them over. John
made a shoM' of a big razor which he picked his teeth with,
and the herd was allowed to pass. That night every man rode
guard all night around and around the herd and each one saw
many skulking figures at the sides. When morning came they
pushed on for several miles and then lay down to sleep a few
hours in relays.
While here they watched the Government mule teams
ford the Canadian Kiver. As they passed, a throe-foot rise.
224 THADDEUS ROYAL SMITH
caused by melting snows above, came down the river with a
roar. The drivers cut the traces of the mules and swam to
shore but the heavy wagons were carried down and buried
out of sight in the quick-sands, and are there to this day.
After seven years here Thaddeus sold out and went over
to Gage in search of better water. Here he and his wife ac-
quird a comfortable fortune raising cattle, and in 16 years
they again sold out and went to Jarosa, Costillo County, Colo-
rado, in search of the ideal climate and an easier life. Here
they live and he often thinks of the stirring scenes of his
youth.
In 1921 Thaddeus and Carrie drove their car to Nebraska,
to visit Jared, Douglas, Cora and Angie, and talk over their
early days.
Thaddeus and Carrie had no children of their oavu but
gave a home to twenty-eight orphans at dilferent periods of
their lives. They are known as "Uncle Thad" and "Aunt Car-
rie" to a large circle of young people, and are well-beloved
in their church. They have the same tastes and walk hand-iu-
hand contentedly down the slope of life toward the setting:
sun.
Ref. — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Douglas
County Records, Gage (Oklahoma) Records, Jarosa ((Colo-
rado) Records,
C. P. M.
Biography of Harriet Ruth Smith Orossley.
Harriet Ruth Smith, third daughter of John K. and Mary
Smith, was born March 23, 1863, at Florence, Neb., during the
absence of her father in the army. She was a good and con-
scientious child and always her mother's comfort.
She was so dependable that her brothers gave her the
nickname of "Stiddy." She was the guiding spirit of the
iiIk -III, iiiaf/'^i 'ilii itj ('luit^ '.mi
1/ 'i . >
.v6(B«aiO liskm^ d:uA i^rruH lo
:* l»il<t
HARRIET RUTH SMITH CROSSLEY 225
three younger sisters, and thej' had many pleasant times to-
gether.
Sometimes they tried their mother sorely; as when, one
day, they cut off the posts of their grandmother's great four-
poster bed, in an effort to improve it and make it more up-to-
date. The same day they took the rockers off the cradle in
which the whole family had been rocked, in order to make a
fashionable "settee" of it. When their mother returned and
saw the results of their work, she sat down, folding her hands,
and said: "I am desolated. These things held memories so
dear to me." The girls never touched her heirlooms again.
Harriet was mentor to the rest of the children and al-
lowed no one to cause her mother worry if she could prevent
it. It was this tenderness in her that afterward made her such
a \v'onderful nurse.
She was a fine cook and housekeeper and a generous and
sympathetic friend. If she had had children she would have
been an ideal mother. ITer nephews and nieces, with whom
she stayed at different times or who visited her, will always
remember her generous gifts and hospitality, her powers of
entertainment, and her loving care.
Harriet was a musician and loved dancing and good
times. She attended college at Shenandoah, Iowa, in 1883.
She was a member of Plymouth Congregational church of
Omaha, Neb., and was an enthusiastic and helpful member of
the Ladies' Society there.
After mother's death in 1893 she went to California with
Aunt Phebe Blackwell Shearer. After some months she re-
turned and decided to study nursing.
Harriet made her home for several years with sister Angle.
Mother left Harriet seven hundred dollars more than her share
of the estate, and all her personal property, as a reward for
hrr devotion to her and remaining at home instead of follow-
ing a career or marrying.
In 1895 Harriet took nurses training at the Women's
Christian Association Hospital in Council Bluffs, Iowa. After
her graduation she was made Superintendent of Henry Clay
\.iit, t: hi'Tfi
...:.,: ..1 ;.t.i. -.J;
// .1 1 •
236 HARRfET RUTH SMITH OROSSLEY
Hospital at Richmond, Ky., and later at Kearney, Neb. At
Kearney she met Jesse C. Crossley, whom she married in
July, 1908, and went to live on their ranch at Happy Valley,
twenty miles south of Whitman, Neb. They built a new home,
planted trees and shrubs, and made the place a model of eft'i-
ciency.
Ruth established a Sunday school and was a favorite
among the young people. She entered into their interests,
and was a favorite there as she always had been with all her
nephews and nieces.
In 1911 she contracted pneumonia, which left her in a
weakened state, from which she never quite recovered.
Mr. Crossley took her to hospitals in Kearney, Omaha, and
Lincoln, Neb., but she was not permanently benefited, and Avas
more comfortable at Happy Valley until her death from heart
disease October 29, 1912.
She was buried in Forest Lawn cemetery, as she wished,
;ind her personal property was given to those she had cared for
in life. She had made many warm friendships and was known
for her practical helpfulness and sympathy. There was scarce-
ly a member of the family who had not been nursed back to
health by her tender care. During her stay at Happy Valley
she was hostess to all her friends and relatives, and although
her life was cut off in her prime, memories of her will always
be beautiful ones, for her life was one of loving anl loyal
service.
C. P. iM.
Ref.— Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Doutrias
County Records, Crani County (Neb.) Records.
Biography of Coiu Phebe Smith Mullin.
Cora Phebe Smith was born April 6, 18G6, at Valley Rest
(near Florence), Neb. She was the fourth daughter and ninth
child (.f John Keysar and Mary Ann Shearer Smith.
lU
1 I 'J -
1,10 -itf f^/i* V
CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLIN
Her personal recollections begin about 1869. In the spring
of that year she was allowed to go out to see the fluffy chicks
of an old hen who made her nest in a barrel near the house.
She confidingly crawled into the barrel to see the baby chicks
closer but the mother hen flew into a rage, ruffled her feathers,
and pecked at her. Hastily backing out, she was confronted by
an Indian, standing tall and forbidding in full warpaint and
feathers, close to the barrel opening. As she could not move
either way between cross hen and fierce warrior, she screamed
lustil3\ Her mother came running to her rescue and after she
was quieted the Indian grunted and said, "Ugh, papoose not
hurt!" The shock to her nerves was so great, however, that
she dreamed nightly of Indians until she was grown. That
Indian was the only one she ever saw until the Omaha Exposi-
tion of 1898, when she saw hundreds of them and never
dreamed of them again.
Soon after her fright her Aunt Phebe Shearer came to
visit and it was thought best for her to take the child to
Illinois with her as she was too timid to go outside the door at
liome.
So at the age of foui', in 1870. little 'Dightum Gingham"
was transplanted to the soil of Illinois at Rushville. Her
brothers gave iier this nickname because of the tin}' dresses of
tlds kind of gingham that slie wore, which sometimes bore this
name imprinted on a squai'e of paper, which in the rush of a
l)usy household had not yet been taken off the new dress. It
was just at this time that she trustingly buried her set of doll
dislies to wait for them to grow into more dislies, as her
brothers had told her they would, to tease her.
The town of Rushville, near Galesburg, 111., was the home
of the Scripps fanuly of newsj)apir fame. As the young people
gr(;w up after a careful schooling they often left to take posi-
tions on the Scripps papers. This gave color to th<> thought of
the town, whicli sent out many useful and well read people.
Core Phebe 's life was so ha[)py there thiit she remained
there until her father's death in IHTo. Then for the fiist time
I.J t.x.r Mill .ii;Kt.io
.i.:ui!
'■ M. .:,"
•HlliUl i.lf fi.'' Ill IJ I ll.'/ftli.i^ lUrffl
Mil. I »r r I ,,; f Tot n;rt V
f
228 CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLIN
she seemed to realize that she had lost a protector, though her
one recollection of her father was the following.
When about the age of three, as she sat at the table in
her high chair, she became hungry and impatient, and began
to kick the table. Her father looked at her sternly and said,
"Mary, take this child away and attend to her." Her mother
took her into the bedroom, where she leaned against a high
feather bed while her mother spanked her. Her respect for
parental authority began that day.
Her aunt believed in and enforced the strictest obedience
and she dared not bring home from school a poor report card
or linger along the way to play. Her aunt chose her play-
mates, her clothes, and brooked no opposition to her authority.
Aunt Phebe believed that discipline meant that a child should
never be given her own way,
Cora was promoted often in school and graduated at the
age of sixteen. She was president of her class and as class
poet and editor of the class paper she had a chance to display
her acquirements.
At the age of fifteen she passed the examination for teach-
ing, but was too young to teach. Her application to study af-
fected her health and she returned to her mother to recover it.
Once again she enjoyed the company of her brothers and
sisters and learned to ride and play. She had come back to
her home twice in this interval, at the age of nine when her
father died and two years later she made a visit there while
her aunt traveled. Iler mother had come to Illinois to see her
several times.
She attended the teacher's Normal school at Omaha and in
September began teaching at Ponca school. Later she taught
at Florence, where the principal and she gave an entertain-
ment to buy the first fift}' books of the Florence circulating
library.
In 1884 she returned to Rushville and attended a Normal
school there and in September began to teach in Blair, Neb.
After a successful year of teaching Eighth grade, Cora and
her mother spent the summer at Lake Cleneva, AVis., visiting
•« »J
I H li'>t»W'l!>t-j fni'i iniMl'
fill i.'|.ir»i'' 1 K l<.. ri'-i^ Imiii-iiiI' ^' .'-ifi.ii i^ i (
"'j II'. •> »H , 1'
r {...I.-. .1. (
CORA PHEBE SMITH iMULLIN 229
Uncle Henry Douglas Smith and his wife, Aunt Eliza. Their
two sons, William and Edwin Smith, entertained them in
Chicago. Chicago was just rising to a position as a great city
in ISS'), and in 1893 her "I will" had resulted in the world's
greatest exposition. We were very interested to observe the
growth of the city. At Lake Geneva, Cora and her mother
visited the home of Grandmother Charlotte Douglas' cousin,
Columbus Douglas, who owned Fontana, the head waters of
tiie lake.
There they met a cousin of grandmother's, who was ninety
years of age and who told many anecdotes of their early life.
Cora returned to Blair and there met Charles Henry
Mullin, who was in the Government Postal Service. They
studied the Chautauqua course together and were married June
21, 1886, at her mother's home, Valley Rest, The members
of the family were present, and also Mary Weber, her life
long frind of Florence. Charles Henry Mullin was the son of
Judge George Good Mullin and Anna Gosser Mullin, of West
Point, Neb. He was born in Pittsburg, Penn., Aug. 12, 1860.
He came to West Point with his parents in 1868 and after at-
tending T*(jxn Normal he taught school and entered the U. S.
Mail Servic(,' in 1883 with headquarters at Blair, Neb.
They lived in Missouri Valley until the death of her
brother Jared's wife, Carrie, July 11, 1886, when they came to
Blair and Cora kept house for Jared for a year. Tn 1888 they
spent the winter in Pittsburg, Penn., with Charles' grand-
mother, uncles and aunts.
They visited Washington, saw Harrison inaugurated, went
to Philadelphia and saw Independence Hall. This was where
the history of her country first became a vital thing to Cora
Phebe, and awakened the interest that lasted through the
3'ears.
They returned to Valley Rest and after a .short visit
Charles entered the Commission business in 1889. lie was suc-
cessful and in 1891 incorporated with Latham Davis and J. J.
Smith in a cold storage and commission business.
/!•. . , -I
M',i
'. ,-i;hUI T
.<;iv/ if^^r jif
i . j.i.
•HI/ \Mm\'- \ 1 i»lt h.;(
/ ..J
i^M-.'iIfCIK'
230 CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLIN
Robert Wilson MuUin was born May 11, 1890, at 2117
Maple street. In 1891 they removed to 405 N. 89th street,
where Cora experienced the loss of her mother and suffered a
severe case of typhoid in May, 1893.
In July they went to the Chicago World's Fair with Jared
and Priscilla. Here they were impressed with the greatness
of other nations as well as their own. They returned home
to a terrible winter. The falling egg market wiped out the
profits of the year's work.
Charles went to Butte to sell eggs and burned the inside
of his hand with phosphorus, coming home with his arm in a
sling. Dr. A. B. Somers came to their house daily to see Charles,
and a maid who gave birth to an unwelcome child; and last,
Henry Young, who broke a ligament in his foot. At this lime
Marietta and Henry lived with them.
Following this episode came a fire in the cold storage
plant in which Charles nearly lost his life. After the lire
Charles went east to establish a market for butter and eggs.
They put their household goods in storage and went to
Washington, Philadelphia, and down the Delaware on the S. S.
Indian and up the Atlantic to Boston. They were on the ocean
three days in a fog, and having been sea sick, they appreciated
the many kinds of good food at the old Quincy House. A
friend, Mr. Patch, found them a nice home with Mrs. Stanfield
on Chelsea St., Charleston. They visited Harvard on Class Day
and went to Longfellow's home in Concord, and the libraries
and museums, and best of all, they were invited to many in-
teresting homes by Mrs. Stanfield 's friends. The freedom of
the Navy Yard was given them and so they became acquainted
with rope walks, school ships, dry docks, and visiting war-
ships. Then as summer advanced they visited many seaside
places — Marbkhead, Swamp Scot I, and Cape Cod, and the is-
lands along the coast. They went down to Fall River and
along the Sound, past New London, and the homes of Cora'ii
ancestors.
After a happy summer they came back to Omaha and in
the fall the company was reorganized and Charles went into
Mo-j I.'; at nil
CORA PHE B E SMITH MULL IN 231
business for himself, having lost many thousands in the cor-
poration, lie continued in his own business until Feb. 21, 1905,
when a fire destroyed the Mercer block, burned his books, and
mucli perishable fruit, on which the insurance had expired a
day or so before.
Charles helped to establish the creamery business over
Northern Nebraska and has sold goods and insurance in later
years. This mode of life agrees with him very much better
than proprietary business.
They owned the home at 2203 Grant street in 1902 and
lived there until 1919, when they bought their present home
at 820 N. 41st street.
December 16, 1896, Katherine Douglas Mullin was born,
and in 1897 Robert had scarlet fever, grip and mumps, and
lost his hearing during one night, and all the skill of many
doctors never availed to restore it. He could read a little
and they managed to save his speech and send him to school
and college.
Cora made many trips to Hot Springs, S. D., and to Colo-
rado for his health, and he became an athlete and very strong.
In 1912 Cora and Charles bought their first automobile
and took a long trip to their farm in Elgin, N. D. In 1916
they went to Chicago in a Dodge car and they now vi.sit Val-
ley" Rest very often in their Stephens Six. They can make the
trip of 12 miles in about 25 minutes, which it took two hours
to cover in the old days.
Cora Phebe has always been keenly interested in litera-
ture and art. She belongs to Mu Sigma, Drama League, P^ine
Arts. Browning Club and the Poet's Club. She was leader
of the literature department of the 0. W. C. for many years.
She is a member of the First Congregational church and takes
pleasure in her membership in the Bible Study Class under Dr.
A. B. Somers, of whieh she was president for two years.
She belongs to the Maytiower Descendents, The Daughters
of the Revolution, The Daughters of 1812, The Daughters of
Founders and Patriots, and The Daughters of Colonists.
vittll
oIik) oJ Iiitrt ,<! .H
OI«f .1/ (I '^
232 CORA PHEBE SMITH MULLIN
Charles Mullin became a member of Nebraska Lodge A. F,
aud A. M., No. 1, of the Masons in 1892, Bellevue Chapter iu
1893, and Mt. Calvary Commandery at Omaha in 1897, He
joined Tangier Temple of Mystic Shriners in 1897. He was a
Ceremonial Master for over 20 years and a delegate to the
Ceremonial in Indianapolis in 1919, and a member of the Divan
for 25 years. He belonged to Carter Lake Club and Prettiest
Mile Club.
He has the quality of making and keeping friends and is
well known through Eastern Nebraska. He was a dutiful son
and is a good husband and father. His gift of story telling is
uuusual.
C. P. M.
Prom the facts on the previous page it may be deducted
that Cora Phebe Mullin leads an active and interesting life.
She is a generous and loving mother as well as a cultured
and public spirited woman. She is noted for her tact aud
her ability to successfully plan and carry out an idea. Her
humor and wit have been the source of much pleasure both
in her home and in her wide circle of friends. She takes great
pride in her home but lends a w^illing hand and heart in church
or social activities. Study of books and writing have taken
her most vital interest, however, and this is most natural as
one looks back through the list of well educated men and
women from whom she is descended. It is this interest which
lias proved such an inspiration to her children and given them
their love of books and education.
Her life has been one of service and helpfulness for her
ideals have always been high and her mind keen and analyti-
cal. She is a good judge of human nature and it has been said
of her that she is one of the fairest minded women of today.
These are but few of the many virtues of which she is
possessed, but a book would not suffice to contain their en-
tirety, so it is my loving wish as her daughter that her life
may return to her a rich fulfillment of blessings which she
has so generously showered upon those around her.
K. M. E.
tl-'l,, *t
CORA PHEBK SMITH MULLIN 233
As before stated, many hopes were built on Robert MuUin.
He attended Lake school and was a good pupil. In 1897 he
had scarlet fever, grip and mumps within eight weeks, lie
had also suffered a severe blow on the ear at school during this
time. Nov. 13, 1897, he went to bed complaining of an ear ache
and the next morning he arose entirely deaf. Every medical
aid was summoned but the trouble was the thickening of the
fluid in the inner ear, in which the auditory nerve lies curved.
A slight improvement was made but in the meantime his
mother taught him phonetically. He had private teachers,
Miss Satterlee and Leonora Smith. By unremitting efforts his
speech was preserved and he reads lips readily and has never
lost his speech. At the age of ten he entered the Nebraska
School for the Deaf, and there took manual training and car-
pentry, as well as graduating with high honors in 1909.
His studies included higher mathematics and Latin.
Robert worked at carpentry .summers and became proficient
at this trade after his seventeenth year until he was twenty-
one.
Robert won a scholarship to Gallaudet College for the Deaf,
in AVashington, D. C. Here he developed wonderfully quite
as much from living in Washington as from the college coui'sc.
He studied chemistry and kindred subjects and on return-
ing entered the employment of Louis R. Bostwick, commercial
photographer, under whost' skillful training he has become a
very fine photographer. He has good taste in literature and
high ideals of life. He is a worthy holder of the family name
for his generation and has Iwo sons in iMiller Park school,
Omaha.
He also has a daughter. Robert shows a marked talent for
invention but finds his best field of work in photography. He
lives at his home at 5512 No. 27th street, with his wife, Edith
Lena Davis Mullin, daughter of Frederick and Agues Davis,
whom he married July 15, 1916, at Omaha, Neb. Children :
Robert Louis Mullin, b. May 29, 1917.
Charles Frederick Mullin, b. April 27, 1919.
Corrinne A^nes Mullin, b. Feb. 14, 1922.
f'i'i
( li (\-
234 ROBERT WILSON MULLIN
Children of Cora Phebe Smith MuUin
Cora Phebe Smith, born April 6, 1866, at Valley Rest,
married June 21, 1886, at Valley Rest, to Charies Henry
Mullin, born August 12, 1860, at Pittsburg, Penn. Children :
Robert Wilson Mullin, born May 11, 1890, at 2217 Maple
street, Omaha, Neb. ; married July 15 at the home of the Rev.
Jones in Omaha, Edith Lena Davis, daughter of Frederick
and Agnes Davis, of Omaha, born June 1, 1895, at liineoln,
Neb.
Katherine Douglas Mullin, born Dee. 16, 1896, at 2203
Grant street, Omaha, Neb.; married (1) Robert Earle Fisher,
August 15, 1914; divorced August 6, 1918; married (2) Nov.
2, 1921, at Glenwood, Iowa, Clarence Thomas Edee, son of
Charles H. and Louella Austin Edoe, of Lincoln, Neb.
Ref. — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Douglas
County Records, Rushville (111.) Records.
Robert Wilaon Mullin.
Robert Wilson Mullin, only son of Charles Henry and Cora
Phebe Smith Mullin, was born May 11, 1890, at 2217 Maple
street, Omaha, Neb. He is the only Mullin of his generation.
His father, Charles Mullin, is the oldest of the two sons of
George and Anna Gosser Mullin of West Point, Neb. George
Good Mullin was the only sou of George and Elizabeth Good
Mullin who left any children. Of six sons four perished in
the Civil War of 1861-5.
Walter was shot by a mob while speaking for the Union
at Baltimore, one died in a southern prison, one was drowned at
sea, and one was killed in action at sea. (Jeorge jNIuUin was in
fourteen battles, but returned unhurt from the war.
He removed from Pittsburg to West Point, Neb., where
he took up a homestead of 160 acres on which he lived until his
death March 1, 1913. His widow, Anna Go.sser Mullin, died
Dec. 26, 1923, at this home.
floiiiW
KATHERINE DOUGLAS MULLIN EDEE 235
Katherine Doug-las Mullin Edee.
Katherine Douglas Mullin, second child and only daugh-
ter of Charles H. and Cora Smith Mullin, was born Dec. 16,
1896, at 2203 Grant street, Omaha, Neb.
She attended Lake school and graduated there, after which
she attended Omaha Central High school while Miss Kate
xMcHugh was principal there. Besides a musical training in
voice and piano she was an A pupil in the majority of subjects
Avhich she took. She majored in Latin and Domestic Science
and graduated with high honors.
She won a scholarship in Omaha University but did not
take advantage of it at that time.
In August, 1914, Katherine married at her parents' home,
Robert E. Fisher, son of John and Mary Weller Fisher, born
April 27, 1889, at Quincy, 111.
A daughter, Charlotte Katherine, was born Nov. 5. 1916.
As Robert Fisher was uncongenial, a divorce was granted
to Katherine August 30, 1918.
Charlotte was given to her mother, with whom she now
lives and attends Saunders school, where she shows i-emarkable
ability and also a decided talent for music.
In Sept., 1918, Katherine entered Omaha University, where
she took an active part in school affairs. She was a member
of the student council and a reporter on the Gateway staff.
She majored in French and English Literature and also
took great interest in her Home Economics studies. She
taught High School English and College French during her
Senior year and graduated with honors, receiving a Bachelor
of Arts Degree and a first grade State Teacher's Certificate.
As Chairman of the Gala Day exercises of 1921, she showed
her executive ability. Katherine made warm friends and is
generous and conscientious.
She joined the First Central Congregational ehurcli in
Nov., 1919, during Dr. F. G. Smith's pastoi-ate. She taught in
the Sabbath school and was Director of the Church Kinile:-gar-
ar;
h i
If. ;
Jon (»f(> t;»d vfrxT.vfM'J tii(.
i)jftr v<i^; i'ii><f mtw ,9
"H oJ
■; •['
'l M'^ilu'
'<<
>n- . <f\. ' .••.). I Mil ((
• twM ♦•
236 KATHERINE DOUGLAS MULLIN EDEE
ten for several months until her school work demanded her
time. She has an undeveloped talent for writing, being able to
compose as she types.
At Glen wood, Iowa, Nov. 2, 1921, Katherine married
Clarenee Thomas Edee, son of Charles H. and Luella Austin
Edee, of Lincoln, Neb.
(Harence Thomas p]dee was born Oct. 17, 1900, in Pawnee
('ity, Neb. He attended school at Pawnee City and after the
family's removal to Omaha he attended the University of
Omaha, studying journalism and law. He is a member of the
Phi Sigma Phi fraternity and also the journalism fraternity of
Delta Sigma Phi. He was assistant editor of \hv Gateway in
1921, and took an active part in all school activities.
He is at present the manager of the Classified Advertising
Department of the Omaha Bee. He is a member of the First
t-entral Congregational church.
Since her marriage Katherine has been on the list of sub-
stitute teachers in Omaha and has taught as a substitute in
many of the schools.
Katherine and Clarence Thomas Edee have one daughter,
Virginia Frances Edee, born Oct. 25, 1922, at Nicholas Seuu
Hospital in Omaha. Virginia Frances was named for her great
grandmother, V'^irginia Frances (Barnett) Edee, wife of tiie
Thomas Edee, and daughter of Allen Barnett, who invented the
governor in use on steam engines, also the Barnett stove at
Louisville, Ky.
Virginia Frances was baptised Dec. 30, 1923, at the First
Congregational church in Omaha, by Dr. Fi-ank G. Smith. She
gives promise already of unusual intelligence and a sunny dis-
position.
Katherine Edee is a devoted wife and mother as well as a
sympathetic daughter.
It was only by her interest and persistence that these
books were completed. The laborious work of compiling, as-
sorting and recording data would have been wasted had not
Katherine generously assisted in their arrangement and in
typing them. She devoted many hours to tliis work in the
ll I 1,
'.15 II Vf
I III J I ' 7 "ttU •■'
ANGELINE SMITH PICKERING CRANE
belief that the record is valuable to this family. She has the
Brewster gift common to all his descendents — that of writing
readily and well.
C. P. M.
Biography of Angeline Leonora Smith Pickering Crane.
Angeline Leonora Smith was the fifth daughter and tenth
child of John K. and Mary A. Smith. She was born at V'^alley
Re^t, Feb. 23, 1869. She was a beautiful, dark-eyed child of
six years of age at her father's death. She had a very happy
girlhood and was a strong and healthy child.
She was such a little tomboy that her brothers affection-
iitely called her "Johnny." One day when Mrs. Patrick and
Jennie were expected, Cora and Angie ran away from the
dislies to the orchard and climbed to the top of the highest
tree. When the guests arrived the little girls refused to come
down until Marietta came after tiiera with the j)romise tiiat
they should not be punished. Angie fell and hurt herself but as
soon as dinner was over she was f(?eling quite well enough to
persuade Jennie, all curls, white dress, and dainty slippers to
climb with her to the ridge pole of the house and sit there,
again refusing to come down until promised candy. I\rother
seldom punished her because she was the life of the house and
swei't and loving, if miscliievous.
After she graduated from the district school, she attended
Doane College, at Crete, Neb. In this Congregational strong-
hold she met other descendents of the Mayflower Congrega-
tionalists and married Benjamin Turner Pickering, descended
from (jovernor Carver.
They were married Oct. 25. 1887, at Valley Rest and
went to the home he had built near Steele City, Neb., later
going to Lincoln for the education of their three children.
Wherever Angeline lived she was greatly loved and re-
spected. Benjamin and Ano^ie joined the Congi-(><::ation;il
I .iM i *ril/)'l r'
238 ANGELINE SMITH PICKERING CRANE
church at Doane College and were ever after active members
where they lived. Benjamin was Superintendent of the Sab-
bath school while in Steele City, and Angle was President of
the Ladies' Association of Vine St. Congregational church in
Lincoln for many years.
She had great executive ability and so organized her co-
workers that they made many thousands of dollars toward
their handsome church. Ben was president of an oil company
and gave hearty co-operation to her eiforts.
Later Benjamin's health required a dry climate and he
traveled in Colorado and Arizona several years before his
death. Angle sometimes accompanied him for a few weeks
but usually she was at her post anxiously training and rearing
her three children. She was very proud of them and used the
greatest patience in their training in high ideals and practical
usefulness.
Bethel's marriage to Othel Brown was a beautiful and
impressive ceremony at their home.
There followed pleasant years filled with the boys' col-
lege activities until Benjamin's sudden death at El Paso,
Texas, in 1916.
This was followed by Doane 's and Avery's enlistment in
the World War. They were at ('amp Grant, III, and Camp
McArthur, Texas, respectively, and Angle was greatly be-
reaved although her pride in her boys sustained her.
In March, 1918, while on a visit to Bethel at Arkansas
City, Angie married George F. Crane of Steele City, Neb. They
lived at Maplehurst and there in 1920 Bethel died after a long
illness. Angie never recovered from this sorrow.
As a memorial to Bethel, Angie took up this study of the
family history, with the object in view of setting it down in
its present form. She became a skilled genealogist, exact and
painstaking. She was a member of the Nebraska State Histori-
cal and Genealogical society and a regular contributor to their
magazine. She worked faithfully in spite of ill health and
sorrow until her untimely death May 13, 192:1 She is buried
>v.-
I lit -J.f
iti'iituAsd h «flw ijT/onrt iviijO ol
n i
BETHEL LEONORA PICKERING BROWN 239
beside Bethel at Steele City, Neb. Children of Benjamin E.
and Angeliue Leonora Pickering :
Bethel Leonora, b. Feb. 18, 1889 ; m. Othel Brown ; d. May
1, 1920.
Doane Turner, b. Dec. 27, 1892 ; ra. Roma Rush.
Avery Benjamin, b. March. 22, 1898; m. Florine Reed.
Ref, — Douglas Genealogy, Family Bible, Douglas
County Records, Steele City (Neb.) and Lincoln (Neb.)
Records.
Bethel Leonora Pickering Brown.
Bethel Leonora, daughter of Benjamin Ellsworth and
Angeliue Leonora Smith Pickering, was born near Steele City,
Neb., three miles south on the Kansas state line, Washington
County, Feb. 18, 1889. She moved with her parents to Steele
City, Omaha and Lincoln, Neb., where she attended the Uni-
versity of Nebraska and subsequently married at the home of
her parents, April 11, 1911, Othel C. Brown, son of Alba and
Mat tie Brown, of Woodlawn, Lincoln, Neb. He was bom at
Woodlawn, Lincoln, Neb., Feb. 22, 1889. Bethel Leonora re-
moved to Arkansas City with her husband, Othel C. Brown,
and to them a little daughter was born March 9, 1916, named
Roberta Angeliue. The family removed to Omaha and while
on a visit to her mother, Mrs. Geo. F. Crane, 2.135 R St., Lin-
coln, Neb., Bethel Leonora Pickering Brown was stricken with
the influenza and after an illness of four months passed away
at the mother's home surrounded by her mother and brothers,
aunt and friends and her stricken husband. May 1, 1920. She
was laid to rest near the grave of her father at the family
burial ground at Steele City. Neb.
Roberta Angeliue, born March 9, 1916, was four years
old at her mother's death, and was taken to live with her
Grandmother Brown at Woodlawn, Lincoln, Neb. Her Grand-
mother Brown died in April, 1924, while her other grand-
.«/'
( .1..
I i-m!; .'{
240 DOANE TURNER PI CKERING
. — _, — . __
mother, Mrs. Crane, died in May, 1923. She is an unusually
beautiful child, possessing many winning qualities. She is in
the care of her aunt, Miss Maude Brown.
Doane Turner Pickering.
Doane Turner Pickering, first son of Benjamin Ellsworth
and Angie Leonora Smith Pickering, was born in Steele City,
Neb., Dec. 27, 1892,
He was educated in the Lincoln Public schools and gradu-
ated from Lincoln High school in 1913, He was a student at
the University of Nebraska until 1915. He was a member of
the College of Commerce and Business Administration. He
was a member of the Sigma Phi Epsilon fraternity at the
University of Nebraska, Alpha Chapter,
He was employed as a traveling salesman and married
Roma Aileen Rush on Nov, 29, 1916.
He enlisted in the U, S, Army on June 13, 1918, during
the World War. He was recommended for and transferred to
the Infantry Officers Training school at Camp Grant, Rockford,
111., in Sept., 1918. Doane was honorably discharged from
the Training school on Nev. 27, 1918, after the armistice.
After the War he entered the insurance business as a
salesman. He was initiated in the East Lincoln Lodge, No.
210, A. F, and A. M., in 1919. He served on the Vigilance
Committee of the Lincoln Auto Club, He then became General
Agent for Lincoln territory for the Mutual Benefit Health
and Accident Association of Omaha, Neb., from 1921 to the
time of this writing.
Doane is also a member of the Vine Congregational church
of Lincoln, Neb.
Roma Aileen Rush Pickering, daughter of Doctor Charles
Henderson and Daisy Burford Rush, was born April 14, 1895,
at Republican City, Neb. She was educated in the Lincoln,
Nel)., city schools and graduated from the Temple High
bnj II.
i».i'. ;».
M 'liiu-'i .'I
AVERV BENJAMIN PICKERING 241
school (llni. of Nebraska), branch, class of 1914. She was a
student in the University of Nebraska in 1914 and 1915, whore
she was a member of the Zeta (Jhapter of the Alpha Omricou
I'lii sorority. She married Doaue T. Pickering Nov. 29, 1916.
Slie is a member of the Lincoln Woman's Olnl) and the (Jraee
Methodist chnreh.
I)ocine and iioma Pickering liave two children: Koiuji
Suzaine, who was born ]\lay 19, 1918, in Lincoln, Neb., and
entered Capitol school in Feb., 192;j, and is also a member of a
dancing class since 1922; and Martha Ann, who was born July
27, 1921, in Lincoln, Neb. Doane and Roma are at honu' at
1227 G street, Lincoln, Neb., at this writing.
1). 'W P.
Avery Benjamin Pickering.
Avery Benjamin Pickering, second son of Benjamin E. and
Angie Leonora Smith Pickering, born March 22, 1898, in Oma-
ha, Neb. After his parents removed to Lincoln he attended
Elliot Grammar school in 1914 and graduated from Lincoln
High school in 1918. He attended the University of Nebraska
lor two years where he specialized in the law course and was a
member of the Siguui Phi Ei)silon fraternity.
He enlisted in the World's War and was sent to Camp
MacArthur, Waco, Texas, Otficers Training Camp. After the
ai-mistice he returned to Lincoln and married at the home of
her parents, Oct. 20, 1921, Florine Anita Reed, daugliter of
Eugene and Adella High Reed, of Lincoln, Neb. Florine was
born in Lincoln, Neb., Dec. 5, 1899. Avery and Morine have
one daughter, Bethel Florine, born July 11, 1922, in Lincoln,
Neb.
Avery was superintendent of the J. H. Markel Dotige
Agency Shop for omt and a half years, lie is now in business
for himself as a Dodge Specialist at 821 So. 18th street, Lin-
coln, Neb., since March 27, 1924.
•I • (I
»' 1, '/ t'|» t| •,-■ -.(JM )
,1*1'. ' ,, I /f<'..
/I ,1 ■, J, !,,,({
U '. vilJ >.
242 ROYAL LINEAGE AND COATS OF ARMS
Avery and Florine have made their home at 2535 R street
in Lincoln, Neb., since the death of Avery's mother in 1923.
Florine graduated from Lincoln High school and attended
the University of Nebraska for three years where she was a
member of the Achoth sorority.
F. R. P.
Royal Lineage and Coats of Arnifl.
The Royal Lineage of this family is traced through the
Browne family to Etholrod I of England, though the Tracy-
Griswold families to Alfred the Great, and to Charlemagne.
This can be found in detail in the Omaha Public Library in the
volume "Americans of Royal Descent," by Hrowjiing.
Personally I am more proud of our descent from signers
of the Magna Charta.
We are entitled to many coats of arms. I give some of
the mottoes which are written upon them.
Denison Coat of Arms: Motto — "Domus Grata." (Hos-
pitable House).
Nehemiah Smith Coat of Arms Ancestor, the Mayor of
New Castle: Motto — "Avise la fin," (Consider the end.)
Browne Coat of Arms : Motto — ' ' Follow Reason. ' '
Douglas Coat of Arms: Motto. — "I bide my time."
Bulkely Coat of Arms: Motto — "Non temere nee timide "
(Neither bold nor timid.)
Hicks Coat of Arms: Motto — "Tout on bon heure." (All
in good time.)
The Washington, Brewster and Hyde coats of arms and
several others belong to this family.
.-* ,[\*\\S )fi ;»h nifo lo
9dJ
• ^ i.'. ■»!
,!• I iMi T>(j;*«i <;in
• fJt»)< . Km h 1<
I.J 111 ri('«< 1'' toe r*
CONCLUSION 243
Oonolusion.
I Time lends dignity to the annals of our forefathers but
the lives of our contemporaries are hard to write unless made
human by incident.
It has been a great pleasure to make this record because
every member of the family has so generously given data and
reminiscence for accuracy and interest,
Cora Phebe Smith Mullin.
CONTENTS
Family Page
Abell 79
Adams 34
Andrews 45
Backus 38
Bangs '^9
Bates, Kittie May Smith 197
Baxter 30
Beard 17
Bearse 54
Belts 18
Bonrne 114
Brewster Mayflower Line 98
Brewster, William 99
Browne 137
Brown, Bethel Leonora Pickering 239
Bulkely HO
Camp 1^
Canfield 13
Caulkins ^^
Coit 141
Crane, Angeline Smith Pickering 237
Crane, Benjamin 35
Crane, Colonel Thaddeus 36
Crossley, Harriet Ruth Smith 224
Deuison ^'^
Douglas Line of Descent ^^
Douglas 66
Douglas Women 75
Edec, Katherine Douglas MuUin 235
Fenncr 96
French, Leonora Octa Smith 198
French, Octa Leonora 199
Gardiner 1^4
Qriswold 40
I i
To/
.lu
Family Page
Griswold 128
Hall 50
Hall-Whetmoro 158
Harris 1 44
Hayes 28
Hieks 61
Hough , 7H
Howes 56
Hyde VS'A
Lane, Pay Eraeline Smith 213
Lay . . . .* 95
Learned 52
Lee 13G
Lord 109
Lucas 157
Mayflower Line I.i9
Marvin 23
Moore 27
Mullin, Charles Henry 229
Mullin, Cora Phebe Smith 226
Mullin, Robert Wilson 233
Parke 116
Paddock 46
Pickering, Benjamin Ellsworth 8
Pickering, Doane Turner 240
Pickering, Avery Benjamin 241
Post 81
Royal Lineage and Coata of Arms 242
Scare 49
Seymour 20
Stanley 29
Stanton 103
Stowe 146
Smith, John 1
Smith, Nehemiah 120
Smith, Jared Crane and Charlotte 16B
Family Page
Smith, John Keysar and Mary 174
Smith, Jared Joel 190
Smith, Perry Douglas 202
Smith, Thaddeus Royal 221
Smith, Jared Edwin 199
Smith, Ward Keysar 200
Smith, Sidney Weber 216
Smith, Arthur Douglas 217
Smith, Ruth Carol -218
Smitli, Joy Irene 220
Smith Line of Descent 12
Shearer 1 ' 9
Tracy ^1
Washington 102
Wetherell 1^5
AVheeler IJ^
Wlietmore l^'O
AVinchester H^
Wolcott 127
Weber 207
Young, Marietta Smith 187
1*1 .
L'OI.
'.'.I.
r-n
It.. I
ill.
vi'i
■■■■:'■- -:$S-^
' ' '
J'
'v-: ■
c
.''<
f, .Ac-
•' ».*A
/V'
•1
• 'j
.'A
i!